Artamenes, or, The Grand Cyrus an excellent new romance / written by that famous wit of France, Monsieur de Scudery ... ; and now Englished by F.G., Gent.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. The Nineth Part. (Book 9)

Book. I.

CAn it possibly be true (said Cyrus, and cried out, after he knew from Indatherses the true name of Anaxaris) that Anaxaris should be the Prince Ariantes, Brother unto Thomiris, who was gone unto the Kingdome of Issedons, with the young Spargapises, when Ciaxares sent me un∣to that Princess? Yes Sir, replied Indatherses, Anaxaris is really Ariantes, brother unto the Queen of Massa∣gettes; and the voyage which he made when you were with that Princess, caused him to pass unknown in your Army, for since you never saw him, he might pass for whom he pleased: But I beseech you (said Cyrus) what could his design be in concealing himself so long, and in rendring me services so great, as will for ever after make me the most miserrble man a∣live? Did he only wait for an opportunity of revenging Thomiris, by carrying away the Princess whom I adore? And must I look upon this Act of his, as an effect of that revenge which lurks in the soul of that incensed Queen? Or as his love unto Mandana? Sir, re∣plied Indatherses, I cannot tell you what the intentions of the Prince Ariantes was; but I am sure he has been too long out of the favour of Thomiris, to be the Executioner of her revenge. I beseech you (said Cyrus) how do you know that Anaxaris is Ariantes? for I must ingenuouslie confess, what you tell me does so much surprize me, that I must needs enquire of all circumstances concerning a matter, which would seem absolutelie incredi∣ble, if any but you had told it. Sir, replied Indatherses, I know so very well, that Anax∣aris is Ariantes, as none can be surer of any thing; for a servant of mine, in whom I have extraordinarie confidence, and who hath seen him whole years together, did see him with Mandana; and since I desired to be sure of the place where you were, I sent him to en∣quire,

with orders to return unto me at a place where I stayed a day to put my self in a fit equipage to appear before the Princess Mandana, whom I knew you conducted: So as this servant who has wit and spirit enough, saw Anaxaris yesterday do the office of the Captain of the Guard unto the Princess Mandana: But since he saw him, and was not seen by him again, by reason of the press of people which crowded to see that Princess as she went unto the Temple, his wonder at the sight of him was not perceived, and knowing none about him, he had no reason to express his admiration, yet he made a shift to be understood, and to ask the name of him whom he looked upon so seriously; and being an∣swered that his name was Anaxaris, but none being able to tell him either what he was, or from whence, he easily apprehended, that the Prince Ariantes would not be known; so that saying no more, he returned in all hast towards me, not only to assure me that I should find you upon the banks of the River Halis, but also to tell me that he had seen the Prince Ariantes▪ passing by the name of Anaxaris, and as Captain of the Guard un∣to the Princess Mandana. At the first I told him, that certainly he was mistaken by some that resembled him, yet he was so extreamlie confident of it, that I contended no longer with him, but made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doubt of it in my own mind, and said no more unto him: But Sir, when I came unto the place where I imagined to find you, then I understood that this A∣naxaris had carried away Mandana, and then I made no question but that he was the Prince Ariantes; and truly I am now as fully perswaded of it, as if I had seen him my self: Alas my dear Indatherses (said Cyrus) I am no less perswaded of it then you, for trulie were Anaxaris of a more inferiour qualitie, certainlie he durst never have been so bold as to carry away the Princess; and now methinks you have opened my eyes, and I find some imperfect resemblance betwixt Thomiris and him: Also he hath an accent, and sound in his voice, as might at least have induced me to know him for a Scithean: But as∣suredly the Gods, being resolved upon my ruine, did blind me, and deprived me of my reason, to the end that I my self might contribute unto Mandana's and my own de∣struction.

After this, Cyrus was silent, and continued a while sighing and walking, then upon a sudden calling Feraulas, unto whom the King of Assiria was talking, he asked him how it was known that Anaxaris had carried away Mandana? Sir, said Feraulas, Anaxaris hath carried the marter so subtilly, that none ever knew until within foure houres after his de∣parture; for Sir, he went away with the Princess above an houre before it was day, yet it was not known that she was not in her Chamber, until an houre before I departed, with in∣tention to come hither; and which is strangest, Arianite whom she left behinde her, had orders to conceal her departure as well as Pherenice, and all the rest of the women: But Doralisa and Martesia are with her: Oh Feraulas (said Cyrus) this cannot be, I can ne∣ver believe that Mandana would let her self be carried away, and carried away by Anaxa∣ris: Sir, replied Feraulas, it is as far from my belief as yours, but it is a certain truth, that neither the Princess, nor either of the Ladies who are with her, did call any unto their aid; that all Mandana's guard followed her, and that Andramites and his friends are gone with her: The greatest wonder is, Arianite said, that Anaxaris came and caused Martesia to be waked, to the end she might awake Mandana, which after she had accordinglie done, he spoke unto the Princess, that he read somthing unto her out of a Letter which he had, and that he shewed unto her a Scarf, which she looked upon with a torrent of tears in her eyes, and with extream bitterness of heart. Arianite said further, that after Mandana had caused Martesia to come unto her, and had sent to waken Doralisa, they both of them wept a while with her, and afterwards the Princess rising in haste, whilst Anaxaris went to take orders for her departure, she did nothing else but shed tears whilst she was dressing: She also said, that as the Princess was ready to depart, and to take Coach at a pair of stairs in a back Court, Martesia commanded her from the Princess to cause her women not to open the door of her Chamber until it was very late. Then Arianite pressing Martesia to tell her whether the Priucess went, why she grieved? and why she carried not all her women with her? You shall ere long have orders to come unto her (replied Martesia) But in the mean time my dear Arianite (said She) repent of your serving the King of Assiria, since perhaps you were the cause of his killing the illustrious Cyrus, and of the Princesses death for very grief of his loss: You may well conceive Sir, that a woman who thought the King of Assiria dead, was extreamlie surprized to hear that he lived, and that he had killed you; yet she could not express her wonder, for Martesia and Doralisa followed Mandana with as much haste as sorrow. However, since this news did touch Arianite

very much, she imparted it unto the rest of the Princesses women, and also awaked Phe∣renice to tell her. So that having passed away the rest of the night, and part of the morn∣ing in reasoning upon this strange adventure, she sent to seek out Chrisantes, yet it was long before her servant could get out, because the foure Guards which Anaxaris had placed at the Gate of the Castle, would not suffer any to pass out, because their orders was to the contrarie; but at last obtaining their leave, this servant got out and went unto Chrisantes, who understood before that you Sir was not at your own lodging: And hear∣ing at the same time by Arianita that the Princess was also gone out, he thought it not fit to conceal her astonishment: So that acquainting the Prince Artamas, Mazares, In∣taphernes, Myrsiles and others with it, there was presently raised so great a report of your death Sir, and of the Princesses her departure, that I am not able to represent unto you the disorder which this sad news caused, both amongst all your friends, and amongst the Souldiers: The greatest wonder was, that none knew what course to take, nor from whom to receive orders: Some said the best way was; to go unto the King of Hircania, others unto Croessus, and every one voting to revenge your death, and going after Mandana, yet all their Spirits were in such disorder, that neither of those courses was taken: Some said that happily Anaxaris had not carried away the Princess, considering the manner of her departure: But the Prince Myrsiles understanding from some of his servants, that Andramites many daies since had prepared some of his friends for some great design, which he said he had in hand, he made no question but his design was; that knowing A∣naxaris would carry away Mandana, he would also carry away his adored Doralisa: So that supposing them to be carried away by fallacies, this Prince making no reckonings of these reports which went of the King of Assiria's being alive, and that he had killed you, he assembled together some of his friends, and went in all haste to see if he could discover which way Anaxaris took. The Prince Mazares also took up the same design, but took another way: As for the Prince Artamas, Intaphernes, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, and my self, we divided our selves with intentions to find you out: So that being guided doubtless by the Gods unto the place where you were, I have good reason to believe that they will also guide you Sir very shortlie unto the place where Mandana is: No no, replied this grieved Prince, there is no hopes, but on the contrarie all is to be feared. After this, the Sibels answer which was brought him by Ortalques coming into his mind, he assured himself that he was destined unto a sad fate, and that Thomiris would destroy him. Then also he believed that the Oracle of the Assyrian King would be fully compleated, and prove to his Rivals advantage; nor durst he so much as hope, that the Oracle which the Princess of Salamis had received, could be interpreted unto his advantage: So that his Spirits being wholly possessed with sorrow, he talked no more of what happed in the place where A∣rianita was, from whose own mouth he intended to be precisely satisfied of all that Fe∣raulas told him. He found her with Pherenice, Amalde, Telamire, and all the rest of the Ladies which used to accompany her, but he found them all in tears; yet his sight was a great comfort unto them; supposing that since he was living, they needed not to fear Mandana. However, their astonishment was not a little unto them that believed the King of Assyria dead, and had heard say afterwards, that he had killed Cyrus, when they saw them both living, and carrie themselves to each other as formerlie. And after they were informed of all that Arianita knew; after they had examined the four Guards whom Anaxaris had left, and who knew nothing but that Anaxaris had commanded them to let none go out of the Castle until it was late, and that the King of Assyria had been dressed of a slight wound which he had in his left Atm, they advised together upon the best expedients in such a disasterous occasion, 'Tis true; their counsels were often inter∣rupted, for men come from all Quarters of the Army to be satisfied concerning this great report which was so suddenlie spread abroad, both concerning the King of Assyria's life, and the death of Cyrus, and also the carrying away of Mandana.

But at the last, since the necessity of the business did extreamly urge it, Cyrus with the advice of all his friends and of his Rival, and when they understood that Anaxaris had not above a hundered men with him, resolved that the King of Assiria, the Prince Arta∣mas, the Prince Intaphernes and himself, should each of them take two hundered horse, and divide themselves, to try if any of them could find out the way which Anaxaris took, of which they had no light at all. But since Cyrus was glad that some of his friends would be with the Assirian King, in case he should find Mandana, and recover her out of An∣axaris his hands: And so he had no means to break his promise and carry her away for

himself, therefore Cyrus transacted with abundance of discretion, maugre all his sorrows: And caused many of his friends to follow his Rival, As Araspes, Aglatidas and some others. Thus these four Princes, taking with them such men as they stood in need of, they parted, after they had agreed upon the several ways which they were to take, and of the place unto which they would send intelligence in case they heard any news of Man∣dana: But when these four Troops had taken their several ways, and that Cyrus march∣ed and enquired all the way he went; also when he considered how after he had taken Sinope, Artaxates Babylon, Sardis and Cumes; and how after he had subdued so many Kingdoms, and delivered Mandana when she was carried away by the King of Assiria, by the Prince Mazares, and by the King of Pontus, now to see her carried away again, by the Prince Ariantes, he fell into a most extream dispair: For he saw himself in as mi∣serable a condition, as he was when he went under the name of Artamenes, when upon his return from Massagettes, as he approached Thimiscyra, he understood, that the King of Assiria under the name of Philidaspes had carryed away Mandana; yet sometimes he imagined that Ariantes perhaps had not carried her away; but this imagination was very weak in him: for having confidence in his secresy, he had told him the the hour when he was to fight with the King of Assiria: So as seeing he had carried away Mandana, be∣fore he had so much as fought with his enemy, he could not find any foundation of hope: And not knowing well what to think of this cross adventure, he very well saw it to be full of cruelty unto him. In the mean time, all his vigilancy and cares to enlighten his knowledge was in vain. The Prince Artamas, was no more happy then he was in his way; no more was Intaphernes. But though these three Princes with Mersyles sought Ariantes in vain: It was otherwise with the King of Assiria; for fortune seemed to con∣duct him unto unto Mandana; and he found the way she went, within forty furlongs of the place where he parted from Cyrus; so as making all hast after, and continually en∣quiring, he understood that the Coach in which the Princess was, being broken, it would be a long while before it could be mended So as then hoping to overtake them quickly, he marched so fast, that he came at last upon a little Hill within thirty furlongs of the Euxine Bridge: from whence he saw horsemen coming out of a little Wood; he saw a Coach stay: also he saw a Lady sitting under some Trees, whose head leaned upon the knees of another, and who by her action seemed to wipe away her tears, there being another woman upon her knees before him, who also behaved her self as if she wept: So as knowing that Manda∣na had none with her but Doralisa and Martesia, he doubted not but it was she whom he saw. Then without the delay of one minute he encouraged his men unto valor. He com∣manded them to have a principle care, not to fight over neer Mandana, least they should unawares hurt her: After which he commanded them to march, and at the very first to cut all the Reighs of that Charrot in which the Princess was, to the end Ariantes might be disabled from carrying her away: yet since he was not neer enough to know their faces, he only conjectured who they were; but his conjecture and appearances deceived him: for Ariantes having left Mandana under that shade, was gone himself to enquire whether the Coach could pass a certain way which would shorten that way at least two hours, in going unto the Port where he had provided a Ship, as soon as he understood that Cyrus was to fight with the King of Assiria: So that Andramites staying to command Manda∣nas Guard no sooner saw this body of Cavelry appear, in the head of which was the King of Assirias but he expected an assault. Yet to the end he might know who it was that assaulted him, he sent out one of his men to know who those were which he saw: And commanding all the rest to prepare themselves for a stout defence: he set one party about Mandana, and placed so me other at the entry into the little Wood, which was easily de∣fended, because they could not be surrownded. Since all this could not be done but in Mandanas sight; and since her magination was filled with a fancy that the King of Assiria had killed Cyrus, she started up in great hast, conjuring Andramites that if it were the King of Assiria which appeared, to defend her against him; and obliged also Doralisa to imploy all her power over Andramines, to make him lose his life rather then suffer her to fall into the hands of a man whom she thought had killed Cyrus: She had no sooner said this, but those whom Andramites had sent to diseover whether or no it was the King of As∣siria returned with all speed, & assuaed him that it was the King of Assiria. So that Manda∣na aggravating her prayers unto Andramites, and her commands upon her Guards, she her self was an obstacle unto those who came to deliver her; not imagining that there could be more danger in being carryed away by Anaxaris whom she did not know to be Ariantes, then by the King of Assiria by Mazares, or by the King of Pontus.

Adramites after he had assured her, that he would die in her service, and after he had sent to acquaint Ariantes with the adventure, he advanced towards the King of Assyria, as the King of Assyria advanced towards him, so that a most fatal and terrible combat be∣gan betwixt them. Since the King of Assyria in his march had divided his men into many small Parties, lest he should be mistaken, and since his intelligence of Mandana's march was various, he was no more numerous then his adversarie, so that the combat being up∣on equal terms; it was both sharp and bloody. But whilst they were at handy blowes, and whilst Andramites endeavoured to hinder the King of Assyria from coming at Mandana, that Princess would needs go unto her Coach whilst Andramites kept his ground: But since the King of Assyria had been exactly obeyed, she found that some of his men had cut the Reins of his horses; so that returning unto the foot of a tree environed with those whom Andramites had left to guard her, her imaginations were beyond all expressions, especi∣ally when she knew the King of Assyria, and saw him fight with incredible fury; for seeing him with the same Sword wherewith she thought he had killed Cyrus, her sorrows were such as words cannot represent. Alas (said she, ifting up her eyes to heaven and sighing) must I come under the power of him who hath taken away the life of the most illustrious Prince that ever breathed, and unto whom I was most obliged of all men living? Oh ye just Gods (cried she, and bathed her eyes in tears) Since the death of Cyrus must infalli∣bly be the cause of mine, I beseech you defer it no longer, but let me even now expire with sorrow; and if you will be favourable unto me, let those who fight in my defence revenge the death of Cyrus upon the King of Assyria; or at the hast, let not that unjust Prince triumph over my Tomb, much less over my person. Whilst Mandana was thus breath∣ing up her prayers to heaven, a great noyse of strange voice▪ of armes, and of horses was heard, one man no sooner fell of each side, but another stept into his place, and their fury both in assaulting and defending was as hot as at the first. The King of Assyria for his part did things beyond a man, and he killed almost as many with his own hand, as all the rest of his followers did. On the other side, Andramites as well in point of love as honor, did what a man of courage could do; but since the King of Assyria was stoutlie seconded by Aglatidas and Araspes, he pressed so hard upon those he assaulted, that they were forced to give ground; so that Mandana, Doralisa, and Martesia, then thinking they should fall under the King of Assyria's power, they all breathed out such scrie•••• of sorrow, as reached the ears of Andramites.

This Lover no sooner heard the voice of the person whpm he adored, but recollecting new vigour, and encouraging his men both by his example and language, he repulsed those who had repulsed him; then seeking for the King of Assyria, maugre the confesion of the combat, he fell upon him with extream furie, and environed him with foure of his men; So that the King of Assyria being weary with the combat which he had in the morning with Cyrus, who had wounded him slightlie in the left arm, and now not having his usual strength, he could not resist so many upon him at once. Also his design being to ••quan∣der those who assaulted him at the very first, he weakned himself at the very beginning of the combat, and lost part of his forces: So that being now over-matched, he was wound∣ed in several places: 'Tis true, his wounds cost others of his enemies very dear, and if his horse had not been killed under him, he had not been so easily vanquished; yet after he was dismounted, he did not render himself, but on the contrary redoubling his fury, he did things above imagination, for maugre the valour of them who were upon him on all sides, he made his way through in despite of them, and perhaps finding his strength to fail, he put his whole strength he had left unto it, and made his way with such vigour, that he broke through them, and went straight unto those who guarded Mandana. But in lieu of being able to assault as he designed by his action, he fell down after he had received a blow up∣on his Thigh, which hindred him from sustaining himself; so that the Guards had dispatch∣ed him, if Andramites who saw him fall had not forbidden them, after they had seized up∣hn his Sword which dropt out of his hand as he fell. In the mean while Aglatidas and A∣aspes, who fought for Cyrus, and not for the King of Assrria, continued the combat with in∣credible valour. But whilst Andramites resisted them, the King of Assyria striving to get up, he saw Mandana turning away her head from the sight of him, and stepping some pa∣ces further from him; but love strengthening his desires, he got up, and passing through those who guarded the Princess, he came to her and fell at her feet, and lest she should get further off, he took hold of her Gown, the Princess imagining that he held it with the same hand that killed Cyrus, did strive to get away, and speaking with as much anger as

sorrow; Away, away (said she unto him) how dare you touch me after you have sent Cyrus to his grave? Cyrus, Isay, unto whom you owe both your life and liberty, and for whom only I desire to live, yet I see you so impudently bold as to appear before me with a Sword stained with his blood, and to stay me with that hand which gave him his death: The King of Assyria surprized at Mandana's Speech, and desiring to die unhated: Oh I beseech you Madam (said he unto her) Do not put new torments of hatred upon me, I have not killed Cyrus, and I am so far from being his Conquerour, that certainly he had been mine, if the news of your carrying away had not taken up our combat; and to te∣stifie that I am as full of sincerity as love, I must ingenuously confess that he hath once more given me my life, though I was not able to yeeld you unto him: How (cried out Mandana) is not Cyrus dead? No Madam, replied he, but the unfortunate Prince whom you see at your feet is going to die, and to die desperate, unless you will pardon his crimes, and unless you will promise him some sighs for the blood he has lost in endeavouring to set you at liberty.

Mandana then judging by the manne of the King of Assiria's Speech that Cyrus was not dead, and believing that Anaxaris, vhom she knew not to be Ariantes had deceived her, commanded her Guards to cry unto Andramites that Cyrus was living, to the end he might give over the combat; but the King of Assyria interrupting her: No, no Madam, said he, do not deceive your self, but believe, that if those who fight for me be overcome, Cyrus perhaps will for ever lose you, for Anaxaris is Brother unto the Queen of the Massagettes, and he carries you away out of revenge to her, or out of the love of him∣self: All this while you have ••cited Andramites to fight against your Deliverers, and your orders Madam have brought me into this deplorable condition, yet I do not mur∣mure, but know too too la••e, that since Cyrus doth love you, I ought not to love you, but must resolve upon my death, since I am forced to say (as much my Rival as he is) that he deserves you better then any else. As the King of Assyria was saying so, and as Mandana was in extream astonishment, and unconceiveable sorrow, though she was much joyed to hear that Cyrus was living, the Prince Ariantes (whom Andramites had sent to come up, and west straight unto the place where Mandana was, whilst Andramites with his remnant) was fighting with Aglatidas, Araspes, and their residue: But his intenti∣on was to carry away Mandana, Doralisa, and Martesia by force upon horses unto the Port where his ••hip stayed, whilst Andramites held the rest in play, and hindred them from pursuing. But Ariantes no sooner appeared, then the King of Assyria wounded as he was, and though he was not able to get on his knee, he shewed such a piece of cou∣rage as transcends all belief, for snatching a Sword from one of the Guards, and kneeling upon on•• knee as I said before, he held Mandana by the Gown with his left hand, and the Sword in his right: Then looking upon Ariantes as he came to him with a menacing action, Though I have but a small pittance of lise to live (said he unto him in a tone which spoke both fury and faintness) yet I have enough to defend the liberty of this Prin∣cess, and to keep her for my Rival: If you be wise, pursued he, learn by my lamentable destiny, not to persecute this Princess, for if you do, I profess you must first kill me be∣fore I will let her go. The King of Assyria pronounced these words with such a gene∣rous fury, that he imprinted some respects in the souls of all that heard him, even in A∣riantes himself: Also the King of Assyria, holding Mandana by the Gown, Ariantes had much ado to part them, out of his fears to hurt the Princess, in forcing the King of As∣syria to let her go. In the mean time Mandana desirous to be satisfied from his own mouth whether or no he was her Protector, and whether he thought Cyrus to be dead, she began to command him to cease fighting, but she perceived by his answer that the King of Assyria had spoken truth, and better by his action, for he fearing lest more company should come in, and lest Andramites should be vanquished, he commanded that they should separate Mandana from the King of Assyria. But this unfortunate Prince no soon∣er saw them advancing towards him to that intent, but without quitting Mandana's Gown, he gave him who first advanced such a furious blow, that the man fell half dead at the feet of the Princess: So that Ariantes being incensed at his resistance, went himself to make him quit Mandana, when he saw Aglatidas, who having left Araspes to command those who were still fighting, came with five or six of his men to assault him: So as being forced unto a defence, he recoiled some paces from the King of Assiria, whom two of the Guard which were left with him, whereof the one of them was Brother unto him whom that unfortunate Prince had last wounded, both of them fell upon him behinde, and took

his Sword from him, say what Mandana could to the contrarie, for this Princess seeing how things stood, did what she could to defend him, who now defended her, considering the pittiful condition wherein he was; and she was now as careful of preserving his life, as she was of causing his death, when she thought he had killed Cyrus: 'Tis true, all her cares were fruitless, because the last blows which this unfortunate Prince had received, did so upon a suddain enfeeble him, as not being able to sustain himself upon one knee, he fell upon that arm which held Mandana's Gown, and so weakly supported himself: So that the Princess seeing him ready to expire, and being moved with extream compassion, she sat down upon the grass, whilst the fight continued some fifteen or twenty paces from her; and this miserable Prince, whose strength more and more failed, rested his drooping head upon Mandana's knee; and this generous and pitiful Princess seeing him ready to expire, did not draw back from him as she did a quarter of an houre before, and would not deny him the consolation of taking his last breath upon her knee. Since his great loss of blood had taken away from him some part of his fierceness, by taking away his strength, and since he had his reason very perfect, because he feared not death, he uttered nothing concerning Mandana, but yet what was very tender and moving: 'Tis true, he spoke but little, yet that little wrought great effect upon the heart of that Princess: And to make the freedome of his soul appear, he remembred the Oracle which he received at Baby∣lon in the Temple of Jupiter Belus, which said thus unto him.

Well mayest thou hope to make her mourn, For all her cruelty and scorn, Because hereafter in her Armes, Thou there shalt find such pleasing charms, As quite shall terminate thy pain, And never shall complain again.

This Prince very probably remembering this Oracle, lifting up his eyes in a languishing manner, and looking upon the Princess; I beseech you Madam (said he unto her in a dying tone,) let me have some share in those sighs which I hear you breath, to the end that dying in your Arms, I may meet with that rest which the Gods have promised me by their Oracles: I assure you Sir (said she and sighed again) that what you have now done for me, makes me extreamly sad to see you in this condition, and if I were able to preserve your life, as you would my liberty, I would do it with all my heart: It is enough divine Madam (said he unto her in a very low voice) and I shall die much more happy then I lived, since I shall die unhated by the divine Mandana. As this unfortunate Prince said so, he offered respectively to take the hand of the Princess, but at the very first touch of it he lost his speech, and in a hollow whisper did let her understand that which his tongue could not pronounce: So as this deplorable Prince dying immediately after, he had the glory to make Mandana sigh, and really to pity his death, who had been the greatest torment of her life. In the mean while the combat continued still, but since the presence of Ariantes had given fresh hearts unto his men, the face of things changed, and both Aglatidas and Araspes who were met, could not with all their valour prevent almost an absolute defeat; for since the horse of Aglatidas was killed, and himself wounded in the arm, Araspes also being hurt in his right hand, Ariantes and Andramites left a Party of their men to keep in work those few men which resisted them, and went with the rest unto the place where Mandana was; and say what she would or could, she must submit unto force, and be carried away against her will, not but that it grieved Ariantes to the soul, that his passion should transport him beyond his due respects. But though he ask∣ed pardon for the violence he offered, yet he behaved himself as a man who would exe∣cute his design; and indeed he carried Mandana, Doralisa, and Martesia, unto the Port where the Ship waited; and as he remembred how Mazares in his carrying away Mandana from Sinope, did set fire upon all the Ships in the Port, he resolved upon the like, lest he should be followed, which thing was easily done, because there was not above three or foure there; and because the Port was separated from the Town which was neer, and since there was not above two or three men in each of those Ships. Thus Mandana, Doralisa, and Martesia being put into the Ship, and Ariantes, Andramites, and their retinue also entred, they began to hoyse sail, not tarrying for those they left in hand with the King of Assyria's men; for though Ariantes had left one of his dearest friends amongst

those which fought, yet he would not hazard the loss of Mandana to preserve him, so violent was his passion. Thus parting from the Port a little after Sun-set, Mandana was in as sad a condition as ever. But whilst this Princess (and with reason) was grieving, Cyrus was as sad as his sorrow was just, for after he had in vain sought Mandana, chance brought him at last unto the place from whence she was carried away: So as finding the place covered with dead and dying men, he saw Mandana's Coach, and the horses grazing loose; he saw Aglatidas wounded, as well as Araspes, and he saw the King of Assyria dead. So that not finding Mandana there, and those who fought for her liberty van∣quished, his sorrow was most extream; but it was at a higher pitch, when he understood from Aglatidas and Araspes how the case stood, and when he understood from one of Mandana's Guard, who lay wounded neer the place where the King of Assyria's corps did lye, some of that Princes dying expressions, and all that he had done for her liberty. So as this generous Rival in imitation of that compassion which they said Mandana ex∣pressed at the loss of so valiant a Prince, he also pitied the lamentable destiny of so great a King, though he had been his most mortal Enemy. But to spend no time in fruitless complaints, he commanded some of his Followers to put the corps of this renowned Rival into Mandana's Coach, to catch the horses, and to drive to the place from whence he came, there to stay till he had resolved what Funeral Honours to do unto it. After which, visiting the wounded, to see if any could tell which way Ariantes took, the Prince Indatherses, who was with Cyrus, did know one of his Country who was of good Qua∣lity called Adonacris: So as going to him, and making himself known, they were both surprized at the sight of each other. But after the first passages of civility, Indatherses asked him such questions as Cyrus desired to be satisfied in, and he answered that he thought it in vain to follow Ariantes, for certainly he would be Shipped before any could be at the Port where he had provided a Ship, though it was not far from the place where they were. However Cyrus hasted thither after, at the request of Indatherses, he had com∣manded that a special care should be had of Adonacris, who as wounded as he was, had the ayr of a brave accomplished man, and of good quality. But as much hast as Cyrus made, it was dark when he came unto the Port from whence Ariantes departed a little af∣ter Sun-set, so as he found none but those Ships which his Rival had set on fire; nor had he so much consolation as to understand which way the Ship steered which carried away his Princess, for the night being dark, one could not discover any thing towards the Sea, nor could he learn any thing from the men which had their Ships burning, for their amaze∣ment at the accident, did so wholly take up their minds, that they thought upon nothing else but quenching the fire, and never heeded which way he steered who had done them the hurt.

Thus the illustrious Cyrus could not that day learn whether Ariantes went towards his own Country, or whether he steered toward Thrace, or towards the Meotidan Lake, or towards Colchis, so as he was in the most miserable condition in the world; for since there was no Port within a daies journey of the place where he was, he thought it in vain to send after Ariantes, since he knew not which course he steered; yet he sent Feraulas with fifty men, and commanded him to take as many Ships as he could find, and to divide his men into all the Ships, to enquire news of Ariantes, and to know into what place of the world he might go and seek Mandana. He had a mind to go himself in person, but his friends diverted him, by desiring him to consider, that since all he could do was to en∣quire of the place unto which Ariantes went, since he was not in a condition to assault him, he had better stay and expect intelligence, then to wander upon the Seas with so much uncertainty of the way which he took; but the greatest inducements of his stay was, be∣cause Indatherses told him that happily Adonacris knew more of Ariantes mind, then he would tell in his presence: So that Cyrus being perswaded by him, returned to the place where the King of Assyria's Corps was carried, and whether they had also carried Adona∣cris after he was dressed. But in his return thither, he went through a Village where he rested himself two or three houres, and found a servant unto Andramites, who being wounded stayed there, and who knew all the secrets of his Master: So as Chrisantes know∣ing him very well, acquainted Cyrus with it, and told him, that happily he might get ma∣ny things out of this man, if he did force him unto it; and accordingly Cyrus used pray∣ers, menaces, and promises of recompence, if he would tell all he knew, both concerning Ariantes and Andramites: Sir (said the man again) If what I shall tell you would bring my Master under your power, though I know the design of the Prince Ariantes to be very

unjust, yet I would not tell you any thing, for all your menaces or promises of recom∣pence. But Sir, since it cannot, if you will promise me to pardon my Master here∣after, if his Passion to Doralisa engaged him in a designe as unjust as that of the Prince Ariantes, upon this condition, I will tell you all the passages betwixt them.

Since generosity appeared in the discorse of this servant, and since he asked nothing in the behalf of Ariantes, Cyrus promised what he desired upon condition he would tell him all he knew concerning the design of Ariantes, and upon condition he would tell him how he had deceived Mandana, and carryed her away. Sir, (said he then after thanks for his promise) since I have been happy in the favour of my Master, and have been serviceable to him in this last business, I know all the passages which you can desire to get out of me: Therefore I shall tell you, that the Prince Ariantes having contracted an intimate friendship with Andramites, did at the last discover unto him, who he was, and how he loved and adored the Princess Mandana; also he told him how the King of Assiria was then alive, that with in three days he would meet you Sir, neer the ruins of an old Castle, and that you were to fight with him; and how you gave Ariantes your orders to shew unto all the Officers, in case you fell in the Combate, to the end they should obey the Princess Mandana. But Sir, After the Prine Ariantes had acquainted my Mast∣er with all these things, and told him how you had furnished him wherewith to make sure of all his companions, he expressed himself the most passionately in the world: and if I could excuse him without offending you, I would assure you that he had much ado to be∣tray you, & that his generosity did much struggle with his passion; but in conclusion, his passion being too strong for him, he desired Andramites to assist him in his design of car∣rying away Mandana the same night that you were to fight with the King of Assiria: and the more to engage him in his interest, he told him that in carrying away Mandana, he would also carry away Doralisa: So that my Master who till then had resisted Ariantes design, could not now resist his own passion: for considering what a Rival he had of the Prince Myrsiles, he saw he could not pretend any thing unto Doralisa: and if she ever loved, it would be rather that Prince then himself: So that finding the design of Arian∣tes unjust, when his own love had no interest, it was not enough to engage him in his in∣interest; but afterwards both of them thought of nothing else but how to execute it. In order unto that, I was made choise of by these two lovers to find out trusty men for so great a design, and accordingly I provided twenty Souldiers of good resolution to be ad∣ded unto the Guard of the Princess. Thus Sir, carrying the matter very secretly, there was above a hundred men resolved to obey Ariantes in all things whatsoever. But the day being come, and Ariantes knowing that you were to depart an hour after the Moon was up, they resolved to delude Mandana and carry her away: To that end Ariantes went to awaken Martesia, that she might awaken the Princess, telling her that it was a business of such high and hasty concernment as would not admit of one minuts delay: Accordingly Martesia being risen and gone to awake the Princess, she caused Ariantes to enter; he addressed him∣self in a melancholy aspect sutable to the sad news he had to tell her, and which he would have her credit. But Sir, without any relation of what he said unto the Princess to deceive her: I shallonly tell you, how according to his resolution with my Master, he told her that the King of Assiria was alive: He told him what you promised that Prince at Sinope: And he shewed her the Order which you left him to execute in case he fell in the Combate with the King of Assiria, So that the Princess seeing an Order written with your own hand Sir, and perceaving it was not to be read until after your death: she drew as sad a conclusion from it, as Ariantes wished; and she assured her self that the King of Assiria had killed you: and the more because the Prince Ariantes by the means of a witty fellow who was his servant, had caused him to get out of your Chamber that Scarfe which you wore the day before, being the same (as I have heard say) which that Princess denyed you in Cap∣padocia, and which you took from the Prince Mazares when he was almost dead by rea∣son of the Shipwrack with the Princess: So as when she asked Ariantes how he knew you Sir, were dead? he told her that Ortalques who followed you, brought back the news, and likewise brought back the Scarfe which formerly had been hers; adding that he had brought Ortalques himself unto her, had not that faithful servant been resolved to revenge your death Sir, upon the King of Assyria's second; and fighting with him he was so wound∣ed that all he was able to do was to come and advertise him of the sad accident according to the order which he received from his Master before the fight. Ariantes added further, that as wounded as he was, he would have brought him, had he not feared that if the

Guards of the Castle had seen him, the accident would have been too much divulged, be∣fore she had well considered upon her own safety. After this, Mandana asked him with a sad sigh, what Ortalques had done with the Corps of his Master? And Ariantes answered her, that the King of Assiria had made himself a party amongst the Souldiers, and would not suffer Ortalques to bring it off; but he had much adoe to steal away and save himself. Therefore Madam (said he unto her) It is most expedient that you think upon the best course to secure your self, for I must confess, that I am afraid the commands of a living and victorious King, will be more powerful, then the orders of a vanquished and dead Prince, though he were the greatest in the world. You may imagine Sir, how this news grieved the Princess Mandana: But in conclusion, after abundance of sad complaints, she told the Prince Ariantes, she desired his advice; conjuring him to make his promise good unto you Sir, and to die rather then to let her come under the King of Assyria's power. Madam (said he unto her) you need not exhort me to defend you against this Prince, for I am sufficiently resolved upon it: but the difficulty is how to do it hansomely, and not to die before you are at liberty. In the mean time, I must once again tell you, that I do not beleeve the Order which I have from the illustrious Cyrus, sufficient to keep the Of∣ficers and Souldiers in obedience: For Craessus and Mersyles seeing their Conqueror dead, will perhaps be glad to aid the King of Assiria in getting the Throne, to the end they may ascend their own Thrones. The Prince Artamas, as generous as he is, will per∣haps cease being Tributary unto Ciaxares, unto whom he was not so obliged as unto Cy∣rus: The King of Hircania will doubtless be of the same mind: And I make a doubt whe∣ther Gobrias and Gadates will not make use of this occasion, to make the King of As∣siria forget all they have done against him. To be short Madam, so many new Conquer∣ed people are apt to rebel: and I have good cause to fear that the Orders of the illustri∣ous Cyrus will be but ill obeyed if your person be not secured before the death of the Prince be divulged.

Mandana hearing Ariantes speak thus, and finding much probability in all he said, she told him, that her sorrows were so much above her reason, that she was not able to re∣solve upon any course to keep her self out of the King of Assiria's power, and desired him to tell her what she should doe: Since you command me Madam (answered he) I shall tell you, that in my opinion, the best course is to depart in all hast and goe unto some Port upon the Euxine Sea, which I know is not above a days journey from hence: that as soon as you are there, to provide a Ship, and make use of it if occasion be: after this, when you are out of the Assyrian Kings reach, then to send unto the Troops to come and receive your Orders; if they obey, and that the King of Assiria do not hinder them, you may then continue your voyage: and if they do not obey, the Madam you may im∣barque presently, and secure your Person from the violence of the Assyrian King. Man∣dana finding all this to be full of reason, did beleeve him: yet she had a desire to send for Chrisantes and Aglatidas: But Ariantes telling her that they lodged far from the Castle, and their design requiring both secrecy and hast, she was contented to let them alone, though her grief was extream; and she feared so much to fall into the King of As∣syria's power, that indeed her Soul was all sorrow and fear: So that since she thought no man more fitting to trust, then him unto whom you had trusted your secrets and your honor, she submitted her self wholly unto his conduct: yet she chid him much for not acquainting her with your engagements with the King of Assiria: but to put that off, he told her, that he never knew of it until Ortalques told him, and gave him this Order which he shewed her. So that the Princess resolving to follow his advice, she sent to give Or∣ders for her departure; she did rise as fast as she could, and departed with two women only, beleeving that Ariantes had no further design but to secure her Person.

But Sir, I forgot to tell you, that in case Mandana had not been willing to follow the advice of Ariantes, he had carried her away by force; and would have told her that he had Orders so to doe, and to carry her unto the King her father: yet Sir, that needed not: for as I have already told you, the Princess confiding in the man whom you trusted Sir, and not suspecting that he was in love with her, she her self was accessary to her own carry∣ing away: And the truth is, when the King of Assiria came up, she beleeved Cyrus to be dead, and that Ariantes under the umbrage of Anaxaris was her Protector. But I pray tell me (said Cyrus and interrupted him) what is the design of Ariantes, and whe∣ther will he carry Mandana? Sir, replied the man, if he have not changed his mind, he will land at the Port of Cholchis, and keep close in that Province, until he have

brought one of these two things to pass, either until he have negotiated with the Queen his Sister, or else until he have declared war; for I understood within these few days that there came a man of quallity disguised unto him, who told him that his friends had raised a great Party against Thomiris, and that the state of things was so, as he was able to take the Kingdom of the Issedons from Thomiris, which he pretended that Princess unjustly de∣tained from him.

This Scithyan who came to Ariantes (replied Indatherses and addressed his speech unto Cyrus) is certainly him, for whom I desired your protection Sir: If so, replied Cyrus, happily we may get more light from him, then yet we know. If he do know any thing (replied Indatherses) I am in good hopes he will impart it to me, for he is my very good friend, and is a little obliged to me: So as since I know him to be a most accom∣plished man, I have good reason to hope he will not hide what I shall desire to know, if he can impart it without betraying his friend. For Heavens sake, said Cyrus, let me know as much as you can concerning Ariantes; I shall not fail Sir, answered this generous Sci∣thian, for I assure you Sir, I should be as much joyed to help you in the delivery of Man∣dana, as I was when I had the happiness to help you out of the Massagetian Country. Af∣ter this, Cyrus thanking him, and confirming the promise he made unto the servant of Andramites, he returned unto the place from whence Mandana departed; but in his way thither he met the Prince Mersiles, who with unequaled sorrow, told him thus, Sir (said he) since one that is a subject unto the King my father hath his hand in carrying away the Princess Mandana, I may perhap seem to be accessary; But if you will be pleased Sir, to consider what he hath done against my self, doubtless you will not think me culpable: As he was saying so, Mazares overtook them, and with so much sadness in his face (as it was easie to see) that though he did not pretend any thing unto Mandana; yet he did very much interest himself in her misfortunes. And Cyrus had no sooner returned a civil answer unto the Prince Mersiles; but Mazares conjured him to tell him, whether he had heard any thing concerning Mandana? So as Cyrus esteeming him very much, and had loved him most tenderly had he never been his Rival, he gave him a most exact account of all passages; but he had no sooner done speaking, then Mazares told him that he was exceeding generous to satisfie his curiosity: For truly (said he) though I never car∣ryed away Mandana but once, yet it may very well be said, that I am accessary both un∣to the King of Pontus his carrying her away, and also unto this of Ariantes, since if I had never begun, they had never followed: But I assure you Sir, that I would spend both my blood and my life, to recover unto her that liberty which I caused her to lose. Alas, alas, cryed Cyrus, considering what is past, what may be expected from the future: After this Cyrus began to march, and muse with himself until he met with the Prince Ar∣tamas, unto whom he related as much as he did unto Mazares: And after that he went straight into the Castle, where all Mandana's women stayed with all the Ladies of Thimis∣cira, who were to return the next morning, for the River which had not swelled its banks was now confined into its ordinary limits, and would let them pass. But since Arianite was of their acquaintance, she and Pherenice stayed with them, and all the rest of Man∣dana's women also: Cyrus desiring Amaldea to have a care of them until their Princess was at liberty; and that she would carry them unto Thimiscira, where he would give or∣ders for all things they should need.

In the mean time Indatherses went to visit Adonacris to scru what he could out of him, before Cyrus resolved upon any course: But whilst he was there, he did not only give orders that all honor should be given unto the King of Assiria's Corps, as if that dead Prince were living upon his Throne: But also, that it should be carryed unto the state∣ly Tombe which the Queen Nitocris his Mother had built in Babylon. And accordingly about three days after, his Corps was put in a Charriot covered with black cloth imbroi∣dered with Gold, the horses which drew it, in magnificent harness, and this Charriot was waited upon by two hundred men in mourning on horse-back, whereof half went before it, and half behind.

In the mean time, since it was ever the custom of Cyrus to do a hundred unnecessary things for the service of Mandana, rather then neglect the least expedient that might be serviceable; he conveyed away Spies to Cholchis, where the servant of Ariantes said be would land: and he sent Ortalques secretly in a disguise to Gelonide, who had been very fa∣vorable to him when he was with Thomiris; but since it was Chrisantes who had the most commerce with her, Cyrus desired him to write unto her; and desired Aglatidas who was

Nephew unto that wise Lady, to do the like, he himself intending to march slowly to∣wards that Country, until he knew precisely where Mandana was. Whilst Cyrus was thinking upon these things, Indatherses having been to see Adonacris, and having found him in a condition to be talked with, he conjured him to tell what Ariantes his design was? I can tell you, replied Adonacris, that since I came hither, I opposed as much as I was a∣ble, the unjust design of Ariantes: And truly, generous Indatherses, I had a good mind to betray that Prince, to the end I might the better have served him; but since I was a∣fraid to ruine him, by desiring to serve him, I durst not trust Cyrus, unto whom I had not the honour to be known; and if it had been the pleasure of the Gods, that you had been here when I came first hither, things had not now been in that lamentable condition as they are: For truly Sir, Ariantes hath lost a Kingdom, to carry away Mandana, and he chused rather to be her Ravisher, then to be King of the Issedons: I do so little under∣stand the meaning of all this, replied Indatherses, that I cannot give any answer unto it, for since I left Thomiris, I have been alwayes in Greece seeking Anacharsis, who as you know is my Unkle, so as I have only a confused notion of what hath passed in both the Scithia's; and since I desired to forget the ungrateful Thomiris, I would not so much as think upon the Country where she dwelt, nor ask any news of it: 'Tis true, since I came into Asia I understood, that presently after my departure from the Massagettes, there grew a War between Arirntes and Thomiris, by reason of apretention which that Prince had unto the Crowne, but I have such a confused knowledge of it, that you would do me the greatest pleasure in the world if you would be pleased to tell me, not only all you know concerning Ariantes and Thomiris, but all the adventures happened unto your self; and if you will compleatly oblige me, let the illustrious Cyrus know it also: and to induce you unto it, I must assure you that it much concerns the Prince Ariantes (whom you love) you should oblige a Prince, who certainly will one day be his Conquerour. Since I have nothing to speak concerning the Prince Ariantes, which can prejudice him (replied Adonacris) but on the contrary, will rather excuse him, I will willingly satisfie your desires as far as I can: But to tell the illustrious Cyrus all that re∣lates unto Ariantes, and all that concerns my self, will be a discourse so long, that I am a∣fraid, considering my condition, I shall not be able to go through with it: But I have a friend which came unto me this morning, who knows all things as well as I my self, and who speaks Greek excellently well, he shall relate the matter better then I my self can.

Indatherses seeing that indeed he was not able to speak so long together, unless he should do himself hurt, though he was indifferent well of his wounds, he accepted of his offer: So Adonacris sending for his friend, whose name was Anabaris, he presented him unto Indatherses, and telling him what office he desired from him, he prepared himself for obedience: So that Indatherses telling him, that he would first know what houre Cyrus would appoint, and then send him word, he went unto that Prince, and left those two il∣lustrious Scithians. And Cyrus, to loose no time, desired Indatherses to bring Anabaris unto him that night: So that he sent to seek Anabaris, and presented him unto Cyrus, who after a very civil reception, desired him to satisfie his curiosity. Then Cyrus, Inda∣therses, and he, each of them taking their places, he began thus.

The History of the Prince ARIANTES, of ELIBESIS, of ADONACRIS, and of NOROMANTE.

WHen I consider Sir, by what wayes the Gods do bring the strangest things to pass, and what that indissolveable Chain of small things with great ones, and great ones with small things is, I cannot chuse but admire their order, and acknowledg that it is not fit for men to pry too far into their mysteries: Indeed Sir, who can imagine that the vio∣lence which the Prince Ariantes hath done unto the Princess Mandana, had its first cause in the adventures which I am now to relate unto you? And that before ever Ariantes knew her, he had done a hundred things which put a disposition into his Spirit of com∣mitting that Crime which now troubles you; yet it is most certain, that whilst you were with Thomiris, and whilst the Prince Ariantes was in the Kingdom of the Issedons with the young Prince Spargapise, there fell out such things, as would have prevented this accident if they had not been: Then Sir, I do think it pertinent to tell you, that the Father of Thomiris was not born a King, and that when he became one he was already married: Indeed Thomiris, who was his then only Daughter, was four years of age when the Prince

Lypacari her Father, by his prudence & valor possessed himself of the Kingdom of Issedons, after the death of the last of their ancient Kings: So as by this means the Prince Ariantes coming into the world two years after Lypacaris, ascended the Throne, Thomiris was six years elder then the Prince Ariantes: I tell you this Sir, that you may the better under∣stand by what right Thomiris raigns in prejudice of this Prince; for be pleased to know, that the Issedons are so perswaded that prudence cannot be found in youth, as without any difference of Sexes, they have a Law, that when their King dies, his eldest Child must raign: So as if he have a Daughter elder then a Son, the Crown is hers. Things being thus, and the Father of Thomiris dying, this young Princess, who was then fourteen years of age, was proclaimed Queen, because the Prince Ariantes was but eight: And she found her way the more easie unto it, because the Son unto the late King of the Massagettes, who was then at Issedon, and was deep in Love with that young Princess, did countenance her cause by his presence, and by his interest, that so he might unite in her person two King∣doms under one and the same Authority: And indeed, things went as he wished, for Tho∣miris was declared Queen, and he married her presently after: 'Tis true, they stayed not at Issedon, which is the Metropolis of our Kingdome; because the King of the Massa∣gettes being dead, the Prince his Son carried the Queen his Wife into his own Country, and he carried her thither in double mourning, because the Queen his Mother-in-law di∣ed also: So that this Prince carrying the young Ariantes with him, by this means he took him out of the peoples sight, lest, murmuring that they had not a King resident in their own Kingdome, there should any rebellion begin under his name. In the mean time, this young Princess being the first year delivered of a Successor, the King her Husband died suddenly, and left Thomiris Queen-Regent during the minority of the young Spar∣gapises, and left her also Queen of two Kingdoms. Though this Queen was very young, yet she raigned Soveraignly and absolutely, and in great glory, making her self so terri∣ble unto all the Grandees and people, that there was not the least commotion in either of her Kingdomes. In the mean time, though she was born at Issedon, though that Kingdom was more civilized then the Massage••tes, though we have their goodly Towns, and though the others habitation be only in Tents, yet she preferred that warlike people before that which was more civil and polite; so as sending Lievtenants unto Issedon, she dwelt in Tents Royal. Also it was her pleasure, that the Prince Ariantes should stay with her, until the People beginning to murmure a little at the exorbitances of those she sent to govern them, and then she sent thither the young Spargapisis her Son, though he was but a child, to the end his presence might appease all tumults. But because that young Prince did love Arian∣tes very well, Thomiris let them both go together, which voyage continued longer then she thought of. This was the voyage Sir which those two Princes made when you were with Thomiris, during which time, all manner of diversions were invented amongst us to please the young Spargapises, and keep him amongst us, to the end we might still have him amongst us, who was to be our King. Since Issedon is a place as pleasant as any what∣soever, it was there where Spargapises and Ariantes stayed most; after they had surveighed all the Kingdome. And though Spargapises was not yet at an age to relish pleasures, yet since Ariantes was eight years elder then he, the diversions were most for him; Dancings, Feasts, Balls, and other exercises of the body were for Spargapises, but walks of Gallan∣try, conversation of Ladies, and civil society were for the Prince Ariantes, who question∣less was already one of the most pleasing Princes in the world. Thus whilst he was at Is∣sedon, the Court was very magnificent and glorious, since all the men of Quality and wit in the Kingdome repaired thither, and so of all the Ladies, insomuch as Issedon did flou∣rish in a high manner, at least, I am sure, that both the Scithia's were not comparable to it: Indeed we made a great difference between the Scithians and our selves, whom we called ••arbarians: The reason why we were more civilized then they was, because we were not very far from the Euxime Sea, and were neer the Caspian, whereby we had more commerce with strangers then the Scithians who lived beyond the craggy Mountains, which divide the two Scithia's. So this mixed concourse of many people which inhabit amongst us, hath sweetened the ferocity of the ancient Scithians, and hath civilized us more then the rest. Also many amongst us do hold, that we are descended from the Grecians, as well as the Callipides, which are another sort of people amongst us, who are reputed Scithians as well as we are: So that whether by my first mentioned reasons, or by our original, que∣stionless we are more polished then our Neighbours, as I said before.

But to ••eturn from whence I digressed, give me leave to tell you, that Adonacris being

as accomplished a man as any is upon Earth, was one who had a great share in the friend∣ship of these two Princes, especially with Ariantes: and certainly Sir, he was loved with abundance of reason, for it was a most difficult thing to find out a man of so amiable a composure as he. For he was not onely hansome, and of great courage and wit; but he was one that loved his friend as well as any man living: And he had such an Air and Garb of the world, as he did infinitely please at the very first sight, and therefore it is no wonder if he pleased the Prince Ariantes. But Sir, as Adonacris pleased this Prince, so he had a Sister called Elybessis, who better pleased him; and Ariantes was so taken with the beauty of this Lady, as I cannot imagine how it is possible such a violent passion should cease, and make room for any other in his heart, whomsoever it was. But Sir, be∣fore I make any discription of the beginning, continuance and ending of this love, I must acquaint you, how before the Prince Ariantes came unto Issedon, there was a man of qua∣lity in that town called Agatherses, who was deeply in love with Elybessis, and who was so happy as not to be ill in her opinion: So as it may be said, that Ariantes assaulted a place which was already rendered, when he attempted to move the heart of Elybessis: But since that passion was kept close, this Prince did not at the first know, how she whom he loved was engaged.

In the mean time, Agatherses did carry it so as it must quickly be known whether he loved or no; for he was of a hot and passionate temper, his desires were so many violen∣cies, as magnificent in all things as is imaginable; and exceedingly hansome in his clothes. He was well proportioned, brown hair, eyes quick and lively: and his face did so shew the thoughts of his Soul, as it was easie to know by the sight of him only, that he had a great and fiery heart, much above his quality. But that you perfectly know this Rival of Ariantes, let me tell you that he had a most excellent wit, and a quick fancy, full of de∣lectable raptures, which makes conversation pleasant. The truth is, there was a kind of inequality in his humor; for he would be sometimes so unlike himself, that he would not speak for a whole day together, and sometimes again, he would do nothing but talke; yet it must be confessed, that this inequality was most caused by some men which did not alike please him, and sometimes also it was a pure effect of his humour and temper. Howe∣ver, it may be said of him, that he was sometimes merry, sometimes sad, sometimes complai∣sant, & sometimes all contradiction; but let me say thus much of him, in what humour soe∣ver he was, he was always generous, no man in the world being more officious then he: for truly though he loved pleasures with extream eagerness, yet he would quit them all with joy to do any good office, not only unto his intimate friends, but unto any of any virtue whatsoever. Moreover as musique is natural unto all men; so I think it may be said of Poe∣sie; and that there is no people in the world which use not an even measure of words, which sweetly take the ear, and gives an ornament unto their thoughts who write in verse.

As the Scithians, expresly the Issedons use a kind of Poesie not unpleasing unto those who understood our language: So I dare assure you Sir, that if you saw the verses of A∣gatherses and could understand them, you would admire the sublimity of a Scythians Ge∣nius. Moreover, when he is in a good humour, his mirth hath such a kind of surprizing impetuosity to it, as doth exceedingly divert, and makes him very pleasing: 'Tis true, our Ladies do a little quarrel with him, for not being respective enough towards the Gods: For the truth is, if any occasion present it self, he will mock at Vesta, which we call Tabiti; at Jupiter and his Eagle; at Vulian and his Forge; at Neptune and his Trident; at Hercules and his Club: at Mars and his Paramours, and so at all the rest of our Di∣vinities which we and the people adore: Not but that I think he beleeves all that we do; but since almost all Religions are established upon things which are not of common resem∣blance, Agatherses had got such a habit of Raillarie which our Ladies can hardly brook. Moreover he made such an open profession of absolute independency, that it was easie to see that he could not subject himself unto any thing but his own will, unless in being a∣morous: But to make a short definition of him, Agatherses was excellently accomplish∣ed; and deserved a most rare Carracter: This is he Sir, who was loved by Elybessis, be∣fore Ariantes was Captivated with her. As for the Lady, it is a piece of extream difficul∣ty to make an exact discription of her humour and spirit. Therefore after I have told you, that she is full, of a tall and hansom stature; that she is pale, brown hair, fair eyes, and that the Air of her countenance is noble, languishing and pleasing: I shall only tell you, that she is as full of wit as ambition, though high in both: And though they say, one cannot have two violent passions at once, yet she was in love with Agatherses, though

she had a most ambitious soul. After this Sir, you may easily conceive, that Ariantes was neither well nor ill received by Elibesis, when he made his love known unto her, for her engagements unto Agatherses, was the reason she could not well receive him; also the ambitious inclination of her soul would not let her treat a man of Ariantes quality ill: So as taking the Medium, it may be said, that she was neither sweet nor sharp unto that Prince.

But Sir, before I engage my self any further in the sequel of this history, give me leave to tell you, that whilst the eyes of all the Court were upon Ariantes and Elibesis, Adona∣cris began to fall in love with a Lady of eminent quality, named Noromanta, who was come unto Issedon with her Father upon some important business, but he began, and none perceived it, and carried it so cunningly; also there was such conformity of humour be∣tween them both, as there was scarce any need to tell each other that they were in Love; yet Noromanta was as reserved in all things, as any woman in the world: And to interest you Sir in her fortune, I beseech you give me leave to represent her unto you as then she was, and as now she is. Imagine her Sir, a great woman, of an advantagious stature, but I mean handsome and noble, of a high and modest ayr, her complexion white, fresh and lovely, her eyes black, sparkling, and sweet, her face round, her mouth well made, her neck full and plump, her garb haughty without any ranting. Moreover, her wit was pro∣portionable to her beauty, she speaks well, and perswades with so sweet an eloquence, as one has no power to deny. She seems to be all goodness, all sweetness, all civility, and all sincerity; and though her enemies do make a question of this last quality in point of friend∣ship, yet they all agree, that though she be not so sincere as she seems, yet it is more plea∣sing to be deceived by her, then to be faithfully loved by many others; but to speak truly, I am fully perswaded, that Noromanta is only so, to keep her self from being deceived, for I hold her one of the best and most sincere women in the world unto those whom she really loves. Moreover, she hath all requisite qualities possible to imprint a respect in those who come unto her, and I do wonder how Adonacris durst tell her that he was in love with her, but chance helped on his boldness in the discovery of his passion, and I do believe, that if Ariantes had not been in love with Elibesis, Adonacris durst never have told Noromanta, that he loved her: And indeed it was a long time that Adonacris had desperately loved Noromanta, and spoke not a word of it unto her; but this Beauty talk∣ing one day unto him when he came to visit her, she told him most sweetly, how all the Beauties in Issedon envied Elibesis his Sister, for captivating the heart of Ariantes, for the very truth was, they were all exceedingly netled at it: For my part (said she, after she had with much eloquence aggravated all the symptoms of envy which she had observed in the minds of all our Ladies) I do not know any greater imbecility in the world, then to be vexed at any such thing; for if she who is preferred before all the rest has more merit then they have, it is extream injustice to murmure at it; and if the man who gives the pre∣cedency does make an ill choice, it were neither glorious nor reasonable to trouble ones self for not getting the esteem of a man, who knows not how to make a good choice; and in my opinion, Love is not alwayes a convincing argument of extraordinary merit in those who cause it, since certainly it is more an effect of inclination, then reason: It is most certain, replied Adonacris, That reason alone never causes love, but withal, I am perswaded, that the love which reason doth authorize, is a thousand times more strong, then that which reason doth resist; and that whosoever loves forcibly, must be able to tell himself, that there is no Civil War betwixt his heart and his reason: I know very well (answered Noromanta) that love would be more strong, if it have reason for a Pillar, but I do believe that doth not often fall out: I cannot tell whether or no it often fall out (re∣plied Adonacris) but I am sure it happens somtimes, and happened unto a man whom you do know: Then certainly (replied she) it is the Prince Ariantes, who indeed hath all the reason in the world to love her whom he adores: No, no, answered Adonacris, for though there were nothing but the inequality of Birth betwixt that Prince, and her he loves, Ariantes had reason enough to oppose his passion: But amiable Noromanta (said he unto her) I intend to trust you with a secret, and to tell you, that it is my self of whom I speak; of my self, I say, who before ever I was in love, had ever in my fancy an Idea of her whom I desired should captivate me, and indeed this Image was so imprinted in my mind, that I went unto no place, but I sought whether I could find her out, of whom my reason had formed an Idea. Oh Adonacris (said Noromanta craftily, and suspected some∣thing of his passion) I suppose that Idea is very fair: For my part, I fancy the most ad∣mirable

piece that ever was seen; for I am confident, that in forming the beauty of her whom you would love, you would have her hair the fairest in the world, gray eyes, a plea∣sant ayr, and I do imagine, you may seek her in all places, but find her no where. Pardon me amiable Noromanta (said he unto her) if I contradict you in all: For first; I shall never affect a Flaxen Beauty, nor have I been so unfortunate as you think: For truly (pursued he and smiled) after I had fancied an Idea of the rarest Beauty in the world, a brown Beauty, and after I had in vain sought her in more Kingdomes then one, I found her the very same day you came unto Issedon, and directly then, when I had the honour to see you the first time: Certainly your memory fails you, (replied Noromanta and blushed) for I do remember very well, that the first time I had the honour to see you, I was alone in my Chamber, when Agatherses brought you thither: I do very well remem∣ber it also, (replied Adonacris and smiled) but that is not incongruent with what I told you: For since I must tell you more plainly, it was in your eyes I found that fire which I was in quest of to burn my self, and it was in your fair person in whom I found that per∣fect Beauty, which I shall never find any where else: I must confess (replied Noromanta) that your language doth surprize me, for either I do not know the world, or if I should believe you, I must answer you as a man who speaks with too much boldness; therefore the best course, both for you and my self is, not to believe you: But by way of your ex∣cuse, to think that you are of their opinion, who think they never ought to be alone with a Lady, (unless old) without expressions of such pieces of Gallantry, as will equally suit, ei∣ther with the fair or the brown Beauties, either with the great or the little, and talk only with lips, and without consent either of heart or thought. Oh Madam (said Adonacris, and interrupted her) my language is not of that nature, and it cannot suit with any but you only. Moreover, I do protest, that my heart makes good all that my tongue speaks, and if I can be accused of any thing, it is because I dare not fully discover the greatness of my affection to you: You have told me so much already, replied she, that I assure you I think it too much, for as much as I esteem you, I must curb my inclination of treating you as one of my dearest friends; I must, I say, shun your company, set a Watch upon my words and looks, and indeed I must so far overcome my self, as (I fear) to hate you.

As Noromanta said so, the Prince Ariantes entred, and did lead Elibesis, so that fur∣ther discourse was broken off, whereof both of them were very glad, for Adonacris fear∣ed lest Noromanta should treat him ill; and certainly Noromanta was not angry that she had no time to do it. But Ariantes and Elibesis were no sooner entred, then Agatherses followed them, who observing that Elibesis did not avoid the conversation of Ariantes, was not very well pleased with her, but was very melancholly all that day, and it was such a kind of melancholly, as rather resembled anger then sorrow, for either he spoke not at all, or if he did say any thing, it was in two words, and those contradictory. Moreover, one might perceive by his looks, that the vexation of his heart would not permit him to speak all he thought. I who came in with the Prince Ariantes, did never in my life see a man whose eyes did better speak the thoughts of his soul, then his: Elibesis also saw it very well. As for Ariantes, he was so taken up with looking upon her he loved, that he never regarded Agatherses; and to augment his grief, the young Spargapises entred, who not knowing well what to say unto Ladies, began discourse with him in particular as soon as he came in: But since Agatherses was both witty and bold, he did not long endure this torment: Therefore inventing upon a suddain some kind of pleasant story or other, which he made a great secret of unto this young Prince, and which he thought would fill him full of curiosity, he told him, that Elibesis did know the whole business, and that if he would be pleased to ask it of her in a low voice, so that the Prince Ariantes did not hear him, doubtless she would tell it unto him: But Sir, added he, you must press her unto it very urgently and long, for I know her humour to be such, that she will never impart what she knows, until after an hundred entreaties: Nay if that be all (answered the young Spar∣gapises innocently) I will put her to a thousand entreaties, and will not leave her all this day, until she tell it unto me: And accordingly, he went presently to Elibesis, and set himself down by her. Since Ariantes was full of respect unto Spargapises, he withdrew, and gave him the freedome of talk with her.

Thus Agatherses parted him and Elibesis, he not knowing the cause. But the best of the story is, Elibe••••s knew not in all the world what this young Prince meant, and pro∣tested unto him, that she understood him not. But since Agatherses had told him, that she

would not impart under a hundred intreaties, the more importunate was this young Prince with her, by how much she said she was ignorant.

But at the last, she denyed him so earnestly, that he beleeved her, and tormented her no longer: yet notwithstanding since Agatherses had so confidently assured him that she did know it, he said aloud, that Elibesis had so assured him of her ignorance that he be∣lieved it was he which was mistaken. I do protest unto you Sir, (replied Agatherses boldly) That there is no person upon earth which knowes what you desire to know, if Eli∣besis do not: And indeed he lied not, for since it was a thing of his own invention, none could know it.

In the mean time, he rallied out the matter so well, that his design of separating Arian∣tes from Elibesis did take effect: for he did so cunningly ingage the young Spargapises to be urgent with Elibesis, that his importunitie lasted all the day, which he thought to be well spent since he had interrupted his rivall. But that which gave him most satisfaction was, that in the conclusion of Spargapises obstinate curiositie, he observed that Elibesis be∣gan to suspect his fallacie, so as he went away less vexed than he was at the beginning of the conversation: And yet he did not think himself fully satisfied, untill he had private audience from Elibesis, to tell her of her new Conquest: Therefore the next morning he went unto her so early, that she was not drest when he entred into her Chamber: And finding her in consultation with her Mirror, he asked pardon for his abrupt entrance; but he asked it in a manner so little submissive, that Elibesis knew he was vexed in mind: there∣fore ordering the curles of hair more negligently on that side than the other which was dressed, to the end her women might retire, she indeavoured to appease Agatherses if she could: But those who dressed her were no sooner at the other end of the Chamber, then Agatherses with a kind of tanting Rallery, and a malicious smile, told her that the Prince Ariantes was very happy by his coming to see her: For Madam, (said he unto her) if you had continued dressing your self with the same care you began when I entred, he would have found you so fair, that he would have died with love, before you could have had lea∣sure to have compassion upon him. In telling me (replied she and blusht for anger) that the Prince Ariantes had found me fair if he had seen me as I should have been if you had not come; you tacitely imply, that you do not think me fair as I am; but whether it be, that I am not very jealous of my beauty, or that I do not think it depends upon two or three negligent curles: if you did think to anger me, you are extreamly mistaken. If you should be in earnest Madam (answered Agatherses sharply) I should be very sorry; for Madam, you are so carefull to displease others, that I think it is permittable to wish some∣times your care less. I pray Agatherses (said Elibesis) without any more exercising your wit in tanting terms, tell me what it is you complain of? I complain Madam, (replied he, since you are pleased I should tell you) because High Quality dazles your eyes; and be∣cause you think I ought rather to suffer the Prince Ariantes to love you, than a man of my condition: Yet Madam, I must tell you, that in cases of Rivals, quality is nothing; slaves and Kings are all one: In all other things, I do respect Kings and Princes as much as be∣comes my duty; but in matters of love, I protest Madam, that I do not value their quality: and though you make a great difference between Ariantes and others, yet I shall not; but shall look upon him as my Rivall without any consideration of Spargapises uncle, or Thomiris brother. And to the end you may not doubt of what I say (Pursued he with ex∣tream violence) I swear unto you by Vesta, by Hercules, by Mars, by Venus, by Neptune, and by all the gods which we adore, that I will be as good as my word: Since it is allowable to correct ones first thoughts upon some occasions, replied Elibesis, I hope that when your anger is over, you will alter your mind: Nay Madam, as for that, replied he, I shall change; and therefore you may build upon what I say, for really I cannot indure you should be capable of any such imbecility. I do protest unto you Sir, (said she then unto him) that you have no reason in the earth to complain: and if you would have me disco∣ver my heart unto you, I will ingeniously confess that its true, Ambition is the predomi∣nate Passion of my Soul; and that the onely reason of my-slight complacency unto the Prince Ariantes, is, because I know that I do thereby vex all the beauties of Issedon, by possessing that Prince so much that he never speaks unto them.

I know very well Madam, replied he, that you do vex them, in causing the Prince Ari∣antes never to speak unto them: but you may know withall, that you vex me extreamly, by perpetuall talking with him. Since he is not to stay here, replied she, me thinks it need not trouble you so much: and truely how do you think I can be uncivill unto a man of

his Qualitie? Oh Madam, cried he out, it is not Qualitie that justifies a Rivall; for I have already told you, and do tell you again, that Qualitie is no reasonable cause of Incon∣stancie: And as for Ambition Madam, believe it Madam, that there is more glory in slighting a Prince then in treating him favourably.

Moreover, how can I assure my self of your mind, and how can the Prince Ariantes as∣sure himself, if you should quit me for him? For truely he is a Prince without a Princi∣pality, and there are a thousand in the world whom you would prefer before him, if you had the fortune to know them: and if chance should so bring it about that Spargapises should fall in love with you; you will quit Ariantes who is never to be a King, for Spar∣gapises who ere long is to have a Kingdome: Also if the same fortune (pursued he in a scoffing Rallery) should let you see either the King of Phrigia, the King of Medes, or the King of Hircania, you would for any of them quit the King of the Issedons, and so pas∣sing from King to King, if Jupiter should take a phancie to prostitute one of the gods at your feet, or to come upon his Eagle to do you homage, you would then be unfaithfull unto all terrestriall Kings, to entertain the least of the gods: Oh I beseech you Agatherses (said she unto him) do not use such reverent names to shew the folly of your mind, if you would have me to appease you: I care not for appearing, (said he unto her) but I would either justifie you, or else make you repent of the injustice you have done me. If I have failed I will repent, said she unto him, but since I have not, I must needs protest that you are very injurious to complain: That the Prince Ariantes did never dispossess you of that place which you had in my heart: And that unless he were able to make me à Queen, I will never be more unto him than I am. I pray judge then whether a Prince without a Principality (as you say) be able to give me a Crown. Since in all likelyhood (replied he and smiled) Fortune will never do Justice unto your merit, nor find you a King to set you upon a Throne; me thinks you might very well speak more obligingly unto me than you have done, and to tell me, that though Fortune would make you a Queen, and that a great one, yet you would not make me the most miserable man upon earth. But however, since you assure me that none under the degree of a King, shall ever supplant me in your opinion, my soul will be at some rest. I will promise you as much, replied she, upon condition you will not move me to alter my way of living with Ariantes whilest he stayes here. For I must profess unto you, that I cannot endure the reports of such as envie me, who doubtless will say, that I would never have changed my way of living with the Prince Ariantes but for the love of you, moreover it will much concern your interest and fortune: Alas Ma∣dam, replied he, as for my fortune it is not a reason to be alledged unto me: for I think upon nothing but preserving you: No, no, Madam, deceive not your self, that is not the way to bring me unto your opinion; and therefore be confident, that as long as it con∣cerns onely my Fortune, I will with abundance of joy sacrifice it all, to have so much satis∣faction as to see you treat the Prince Ariantes sharply: But still I must confess, that if it reflect upon your honour, I will have as great a care of it as your self, and therefore I do consent you should be something civill towards that Prince; Provided Madam, you have a little care of comforting me in this dispair that I am in, and provided you do multiply your goodness towards me: for if you do not, I shall lose all my patience, and be forced to do such things as will displease both you and my self when I have done them. Think upon it therefore Madam, and consider what it is to incense a Lover who hath a soul both high and sensible, and who in the very center of his heart prefers none before him, but such as have more vertue and merit than himself.

The truth is, Madam, (pursued he vehemently) if you seriously consider it you will find, that qualitie doth not infuse any wit into the words of him who speaks; nor alters his sence, nor doth at all contribute unto discourse: Therefore you need not wonder I should take it ill that you should be perfidious unto me for Ariantes his sake, though a Prince, more then if he were my equall. After this, the violence of his mind being by degrees cooled, he began to talk most submissively unto Elibesis; and was so full of his passionate expressions, as in the end he permitted her to continue her complacency unto Ariantes, as she had begun, whilest he stayed at Issedon, which he thought would not be long: so that they parted very good friends; yet they continued not long so, for I do not think one day passed without a squable and a reconcilement.

In the mean time, Ariantes being still more and more in the fetters of love, and not being satisfied with the bare civilitie of Elibesis, he resolved to tell her his mind: But since her resolution was to cast him off, and to engage no further with him; he shunned

being alone with him; but still continued her complaisancy: so as by this means, she satisfied Agatherses, and arrived at her proposed end, which was, to keep this Prince still in love with her as long as he stayed at Issedon, only by being complacential and civil. Thus as great a desire as Ariantes had to express the thoughts of his Soul, he found it a hard matter to do: and the harder, because Elibesis had a friend called Argyrispe whom she entreated never to be out of her presence as long as the Prince Ariantes was at Issedon: So that these two Ladies being continually together, this lover could not meet with his desired opportunity. Again, since love cannot long lye hidden, he came to know that Elibesis did not hate Agatherses, but this in lieu of diminishing his passion, did augment it: and it grew to that height that he was capable of any undertaking to satisfie it. Also he did so vigilantly watch his opportunity of talking in private with Elibesis, that he found it mauger her intentions a few dayes after he sought it: I understood since from her self, that this Prince did express himself as passionately as ever lover did: For after he had aggra∣vated the Grandure of his affection, he let her know how he was not ignorant of that esteem she had of Agatherses: And afterwards he took an odd course of obliging her to prefer him before that Lover. Moreover, Madam, said he unto her (after much of her discourse) do not think I will blame you for the esteem you have of Agatherses, and for preferring him before all others: For truely it was your choice before I had the honour to be known unto you, and Agatherses is a most perfectly accomplished man: so I cannot condemn what you have done for him before I knew you, and before I loved you: And to shew you that I am just, I do not blame Agatherses for continuing his affection, though he do know I love you, because I know very well that you have not forbidden him. But Madam, as I am just both unto you, and Agatherses, so I expect you should be just unto me, and that you will be pleased to take so much pains as to examine both my passion and his, to the end, that without any consideration of our conditions and qualities, you may chuse him who loves you best. But I beseech you examine the business very care∣fully; ask both him and me the most difficult proofs of our loves: And if you finde that there is a greater difference between his Passion and mine, then there is between my birth and his, I consent you should believe I do not love you, and that you should hate me. Sir, replied Elibesis, I will not say that there is no intimate affection from Agatherses to me or from me to him: for the honour you have done me merits more sincerity from me than so: but I must tell you that though I should do as you desire, and should find that you love me more than Agatherses doth, yet I ought not to cast him off: For truely Sir, our qualities are alike, and it hath pleased Fortune to put me much below you: so as since I cannot imagine there should be any innocent affection between two of unequall qualities: doubtless to follow the rules of reason, I ought to be just unto your merit, and not suffer my self to be dazled with the glory of captivating such a heart as yours. Truely Madam, replied Ariantes, you cannot in more civill tearms tell me, that you will not cast off Aga∣therses; but know (too charming Elibesis) there are no words which can make me re∣ceive so cruell an answer without abundance of grief and anger: Eloquence may indeed sweeten the harshest news, and sometimes it is used in telling the deaths of dearest friends: but when it is imployed to take hopes out of a lovers heart it is too too weak to do it with∣out abundance of sorrow.

But that you may assure your self it is impossible for me to lose my hopes, I declare unto you, that I will never do it: For I find such an absolute impossibilitie of living with∣out hopes of your love that my very reason tells me, I must keep it alive in my heart. Since so Sir, (replied Elibesis and smiled) It is in vain to wish you would despair, and there∣fore I conceive it better to give you the liberty of believing as you please, provided I may keep to my self the same liberty of doing what I ought, and what I would. If you doe what you ought Madam, replied Ariantes, you will doe nothing against me: For truely though it were so that you gave Agatherses some hopes of happiness, it was in a time when his happiness would not have been my misery: But now when his happiness will be my death, you ought not to desire it, nor I consent unto it: Therefore Madam, I beseech you consider seriously what you resolve upon: Moreover I am so well acquainted with your inclinations that I know ambition is the predominate Passion of your soul: So as if the poore merits of my person do not move you, yet I beseech you let my qualitie finde acceptance and make amends: and let Agatherses pay more respects unto Elibesis as a Princess then he can do, as her Lover.

Sir, (replied she much perplexed) your language is the most obliging in the world, and

hath a most sensible operation, both upon my heart and my spirits: But since I must not dissemble with you Sir, I must tell you Sir, I have already told Agatherses, I will never cast him off, unless it be to be a Queen. Therefore Sir, since I am not your Subject; since you have no absolute command over me; and since I have promised unto him eternall af∣fection, I beseech you be so good as to let me live in quietness. If you Madam would let me live in quietness (replied he after he had studied a while) certainly I shall let you: but since you will not, take it not ill, I beseech you if I let not you: but I conjure you Madam, to promise me two things: The first is, that you will not marry Agatherses within the compass of one year: The second, that if in the mean time a King do come and prostrate a Crown at your feet you will accept of it and cast off Agatherses: Alas Sir, (replied Elybessis, and laughed) How can I give any answer unto such an impossible supposition? For truely I do not frequent the Court of any strange King: Long live Thomiris our Queen; and Spargapises is so young that I shall be old before she know how to love, and therefore I profess I know not how to answer you.

Since the thing is so far from possibilitie, replied Ariantes, there can be no danger in an∣swering it, since it is not like to happen. Truly Sir, replied she, I think you are in the right: Therefore Sir, I will tell you, that as to the first of your things whereof you speak, Agather∣ses cannot think of marrying me within the time you have prescribed, because both his af∣fairs and mine will not permit it: And as for the other, I tell you again, since you will have me; That if a King do come and offer me a Crown, and Agatherses do not advice me to accept, then I think I shall, because I should then think he did not love me, and conse∣quently might break off with him. And for my part (said Ariantes and interrupted her) I conceive that if he should advise you to accept of it, you would have good cause to accuse him for want of love; and therefore whether he advise you or not, still ye ought to prefer a King before a Subject, and rather chuse to be a Queen than the Mistress of Agatherses. Se∣riously, Sir, (said Elibesis then) you swell my joyes to hear you talk thus; and truly I cannot be better pleased, then to know that all you have said are but flashes of pleasant wit: Time Madam will shew that, replied Ariantes, in the mean time remember you have promised me not to marrie Agatherses within one year; and that if in this time, a King comes and begs of you upon his knees to be a Queen, you will accept of the Crown he offers you; These are very easie to be promised, replied Elibesis and laughed: for truly Sir, I have no desire to marry any whosoever: and I am, and ever shall as long as I live be desirous of being a Queen, as far as I may desire it without folly. After this much com∣pany coming in, the discourse changed, and Elibesis was put into a notable dilemma: for the Prince Ariantes was so full of tender expressions in the beginning of their discourse, and afterwards told such things so improbable, that sometimes she feared he mocked her. But otherwise she had so good an opinion of his merit, that she hath since said; she had more reason to belive that the violence of Ariantes love unto her caused him to tell her of such improbabilities, then to think he spoke not seriously when he said he loved her: However it be, she spake not a word unto Agatherses of all that the Prince Ariantes had said unto her: for though she did not see any possibility in the proposition which he made her; yet since she did not desire to lose this Prince, though she intended to keep Agather∣ses, she would not acquaint him with the conference.

But Sir, to the end you may not wonder as well as Elibesis, why Ariantes should speak as he did; be pleased to know, that an Issedonian of great qualitie had been with Ariantes that morning, and perswaded him to think of making himself King, and also offered him the means how to bring it to pass. At first, the proposition seemed unto the Prince not onely as unjust, but as impossible. Yet since he would not reject the motion without more serious consideration, he pressed the man who spoke unto him, whose name was Octomasa∣des, to tell him upon what motives he grounded so great a design. Sir, (replied he, as I understood from himself) I first ground it upon Justice, and secondly upon your courage: and upon the earnest desire of the people to have a King who will stay in Issedon. For Sir, the Law by which Thomiris reigns to your prejudice, is, that the eldest son or the eldest daughter unto the King of the Issedons, ought to succeed in the Throne: since so, said Ariantes the reign of Thomiris is just, for she is six years elder then I. No Sir, replied Octomasades, and thus I will make it good: The Law of the Kingdom sayes, that the eldest childe of the King of Issedon shall reign: Now when Thomiris was born the Prince Lypacaris your father and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was not King, and in all likelyhood was never like to be; so as she cannot truly be called the eldest daughter unto the King of the Issedons, since

when she came into the world her Father was not King: So Sir, since you were born two years after Lypacaris wore the Crown, it is you Sir who are the Kings right born, though he had a Daughter before; and to speak equitably, Thomiris is Daughter unto the Prince Lipacaris, and you are Son unto the King of Issedons. After this Sir, I think you need not doubt the Justice of your Title and Right, or at the least of a very plausible pretence. Moreover, all the people do exceedingly murmure at the remoteness of that Princess who prefers her Tents before our stately Towns, insomuch, as I am very confident, that if you will please to think of ascending the Throne, you may do it with much ease, I will of∣fer my life and fortunes in your service, and also engage all my friends, which are no small number.

Airantes hearing Octomasades speak thus, stood pausing a while, and returned no an∣swer: But since he had a very generous soul naturally, until love did alter his inclination, he hearkened unto what Octomasades said, rather as a subtilty to make him revolt from Thomiris, then as a real reason to pretend unto the Crown which she possessed: So not accepting his offer, he only thanked him for his zeal which he expressed unto him. But Sir, by this which I shall now tell you, you may admire the omnipotence of Love. Ariantes who hearkened unto Octomasades, as I told you, did change his minde whilst he was talk∣ing with Elib sis, for having discovered the unlimitable ambition of her soul, he resol∣ved to attempt that out of love, which he refused out of ambition; so as it may very well be said, that his desire of raigning only in the heart of Elibesis, moved him unto a desire of raigning over the Issedons: And indeed this was the only reason of his Speech unto E∣libesis, when he engaged her to promise not to marry Agatherses within one year, and to accept of a Crown if it were offered her, imagining that within the compass of this time, his enterprize might either be executed or frustrated: But Sir, it was more then a light thought which love inspired into him, for it was a design fully resolved upon, and a design which he began to set on foot immediately, in order to which, he sent for Octomasades, and that reason which before he hearkened unto as a subtilty, appeared now unto him the justest title in the world: So that conferring with him, they concluded upon the mat∣ter, and resolved that Ariantes should upon some pretence let Spargapises return, when∣soever Thomiris should call him home; that in the mean time Ariantes should make as many friends as he could, that Octomasades should labour all his, that the people should be diverted with publike Feasts, and to have men about him, who know how to insinu∣ate thoughts fit for the execution of so great a design: Furthermore, they framed a De∣claration, to manifest, that the War which Ariantes undertook, was just, and their main drift was to make themselves masters of Issedon. But whilst Ariantes was busied in satis∣fying his Love by his ambition, Adonacris, who had only the thoughts of love upon his soul, did every day by degrees unperceivedly get new esteem in the heart of the fair and charming Noromanta; and as those who have only one design in hand, do execute it bet∣ter then those who have many several things in hand; so therefore, Adonacris having no other design, then to get the love of Noromanta, it is no wonder if he did in a short time effectuate it, for truly he was infinitely officious, and he was so assiduous in his visits, that he saw her at all houres when decency would permit. Noromanta on her side, having a violent inclination towards Adonacris, did but faintly resist him, and did insensibly suf∣fer her heart to be engaged in an affection which she durst not call love, lest she should be obliged to resist and overcome it. 'Tis true, this Love had all the purity in it that was possible, nor do I think any passion in the world could be more refined, or more vertuous then theirs: Nor would Noromanta accustome Adonacris to talk to her of his love, though she was very willing he should love her, and give her a thousand expressions of it, but her modesty was so scrupulous, that she would not let him know her minde.

However since she knew her father did not love to live at Issedon, she could not hope that though Adonacris should aske his consent, yet he would never grant it: And Ado∣nacris who had a father of an imperious and fantastical humor, he knew not how to make any such proposition unto him as a marriage with Noromata; who though of a very no∣ble family, yet she was not rich enough for him. However, though neither of them could see any hopes of living together, yet they loved each other, and loved without telling each other of it. But yet Adonacris was not very obedient; but he complained of that which he was forbidden to complain: And the fair Noromanta, for all her demure carriage of the matter did sometimes let Adonacris see the thoughts of her soul in her eyes. So that whilst Ariantes had a heart that was ravelled both with love and ambition;

whilest the heart of Agatherses was swelled with jealousie, and whilst Elibesis knew not well which she should chuse, and which refuse: Adonacris and Noromata did live lives as sweet as almost possible; for they equally loved each other: and they loved without being known unto any, and they saw one another every day: Yet love being a wonder∣ous unquiet and restless passion, which will never let a heart be at rest, Adonacris had ma∣ny houres of sorrow and melahcholy: And truly when he considered that as well as his dear Noromata loved him, perhaps he should never arive at his full desired happiness, the very apprehension of the future, made him think the present very miserable: But for all that though his fears of an uncertain misery, did sometimes grieve him, yet since he en∣joyed the esteem of Noromata, he was comforted and cheared up his hopes: So that these two persons having nothing in their Souls to conceal from each other, did make such a sweet and innocent exchange of secrets, and such an agreeable and sincere commu∣nication of thoughts, that their hearts were more united then ever. Adonacris obtain∣ed so much favour, as to write sometimes unto her: not but that he saw her every day; but since it often fell out that much company was with her, he desired so much li∣berty as to tell her that by letter, which he would not tell her before the world: And since it is more civil for a modest person to read a letter of tenderness, then to hear it, Adonacris did write such passionate passages unto Noromata, that she had no mind to understand them: Also she would sometimes answer him, otherwise then she durst tell him, with tongue. But though Adonacris and Noromata did enjoy much tranquility; yet it was not so with Agatherses and Elibesis: For though this lover did suffer her to continue her civilities unto Ariantes whilst he staid at Issedon; yet he could not endure it, and sometimes did forget both his promise unto Elibesis, and his respects unto Ari∣antes.

In the mean time Spargapises being neither in love, nor was ambitious, he imployed his times in such things as Princes of his age use to delight in: And whilst Ariantes was plotting to disthrone him, to the end he might take the heart of Elibesis from Agather∣ses: poor Spargapises was delighting himself in his pleasures. Things standing upon these terms, it was known in Issedon, that you Sir, was with Thomiris,, and also all your adven∣tures: So that Octomasades Sir, closing with an occasion which was so favorable unto his design, did cunningly publish to the people, the Queens passionate doating upon you, how she would arrest you, and how you got out of her power, by the means of the prince Inda∣therses, adding many things more then truth, purposely to take off that esteem which the people had of her; for he knew very well there was no better way to make them revolt, then to take away that respect which they had unto that Princess. And indeed, the de∣sign of Octomasades did take effect: for assoon as the people knew all passages in the Tents Royal, they murmured from murmur, they began to be insolently high: and from insolency they fell to flat sedition: so as things did grow up to the highest pitch of disor∣der: And Sir, you must know that Octomasades did not do all this out of any affection un∣to Ariantes, nor out of any hatred unto Thomiris; but only out of his own particular am∣bition. But he carryed the matter so that in a short time he gained all the Grandees in the State, he changed or divided all the peoples hearts: and he knew so well how to make use both of his friends and enemies, that all was in a flame, and all without any danger to him: For Thomiris was so drowned in her sorrows for your departure Sir, that she cared not a straw what became of her Dominions. Yet before the business came to execution, Octoma∣sades thought it expedient to tarry till Thomiris called home Spargapises: And indeed the wise Terez, whom you saw with that Princess, moving her to send for the Prince her son and Ariantes, Spargapises obeyed, and Ariantes stayed at Issedon, under pretence of be∣ing sick, and assuring the young Prince his Nephew, that he would shortly follow him. But Sir, he was no sooner gone, then Ariantes did set his design on foot: And Octoma∣sades having cajoled with the town, and all his friends were perswaded that if Ariantes were once King, it would be Octomasades that would Reign under his name. And the people were so incensed, and so apt for sedition, as it was very easie to move them against him whom the Princess had trusted with her Authority; also to drive him out of the Town, and make the Prince Ariantes master of it. And indeed, since he had no Army which could come up time enough to appease this disorder: Octomasades did happily ex∣ecute his design of feising upon Issedon, and began war in the very heart of the Kingdom. I shall not Sir, insist upon any particulat relation of the whole business; for I have so ma∣ny other passages less tedious to tell you, that I will only in two words tell you, that the

people by the Artefice of Octomasades, did rebel: some said according as they were in∣spired, that Ariantes was their legitimate King, and that Thomiris did but usurp the King∣dom of Issedons from him: others did second them, and all proclaimed Ariantes King, who took up arms and drove the Lievetenant of Thomiris out of the Kingdom, and se∣cured all the strong places of the Town: And all this in so short a time, that it had been done without any resistance, if Agatherses had not been a rub unto his design: But Sir, since the passages were extraordinary, I beseech you give me leave to insist a little long∣er upon them. Be pleased to know therefore Sir, that Agatherses whose mind was en∣flamed with love and jealousie, he visited Elibesis as much as he could; not only be∣cause he was pleased with the sight of her, but because he would hinder Ariantes from all private discourse: so as when this great tumult was in Issedon, Agatherses was with Elibesis, who lodged far from that part of the town where the sedition began; in so much as Arian∣tes was master of a great part of the Town before they knew it. But at last, the disorder was so great and universall, that the noise of it reached their ears, and interrupted Agather∣ses, who was discoursing with Elibesis, both concerning his love and his jealousie: As they were much surprised at so great a noise, and full of curiositie to know the cause; one of the women of Elibesis came frighted in, and told her mistress that all the town was in arms: That Ariantes would make himself King and that none durst resist him. You may well imagine Sir, that this news filled Agatherses and Elibesis with wonder: yet Agather∣ses believed that Elibesis did not onely seem fuller of wonder than really she was, and that she knew something of the design: For I forgot to tell you Sir; that the night before, A∣riantes talked at least two howers together of his passion with her, and A••atherses knew it. So that this Lover, hearing his Rivall would be King, and fearing least he should become his Subject, his sorrows were beyond expression: and the more, because he believed or at least feared, that Elebesis was Prince to the plot and approved of it: so as not knowing what to believe, or not to believe, he looked fixedly upon Elebesis, as if his eyes would look into the very bottom of her heart; I have reason to think Madam, (said he unto her) that you are acquainted with the unjust proceedings of the Prince Ariantes, since you told me once, that unless you were a Queen, I was in no danger of losing you: But know Madam, that since I am as faithfull a Subject as a Lover, and as terrible an enemy as a Ri∣vall, the Prince Ariantes is not yet in a condition to offer you a Crown; and he shall never set you upon the Throne, untill after he hath sent me to my grave: Let me therefore leave you Madam, and either go meet death, or give it him, who removes me out of your heart: For I do profess I can never live a Subject, either unto my Rivall or my mistress: And I swear by all the gods that are adored at Issedon, or any where else in the world, that I will never be your Subject or Ariantes: After this Agatherses went his way though Ele∣besis would have stayed him: for though she was ambitious and desired to preserve Ari∣antes, yet she loved Agatherses: But it was in vain to recall him; for since the noise in∣creased Agatherses transported with rage and fury, would needs go and see if he could find any means to quash the Rivals design: so as he went out at a back door, least he should be compassed about with a croud of seditious people, and not know what to do.

But he was no sooner got out, then he met one of his friends, who with a hundred men onely would seize upon a For or Tower, which Ariantes was not yet master of: So as Agatherses without more delay went with this party to oppose Ariantes. But before they could get into this Tower, they met with this Prince, and fought him with incredible va∣lour: As for Agatherses he did as much as any jealous Lover could, who fought with his Rivall: and he made his way so through the press and got unto the Prince Ariantes, who seeing him come on so furiously, received him with the same vigour, the other assaulted him asking him for all the tumult, whether he fought, as subject unto Thomiris, or as the lover of Elebesis? I fight (replied he fiercely) to hinder you from being King; to hinder Elebesis from being Queen; and to keep my self from being subject unto either her or you. After this, Agatherses made a blow at Ariantes which slightly hurt him in the left arm: And Ariantes made another at Agatherses which scratched him on the right side; and which had killed him, had he not warded it with much cunning and force.

But in conclusion, Ariantes being ten times more numerous then his enemies, Agathar∣ses was not able to retard the designs of this Prince: For all his men being neither souldiers, nor men of quality, they ran away as soon as they saw ten or twelve of themselves killed: So that Agatharses fearing to fall under the power of his Rivall, or else to become either his Prisoner or subject, he was forced to retreat by a back-lane: but it was with so much

sorrow and rage, that never man was more desperate. All he could do was to get into the house of a friend: for since he had assaulted Ariantes, he durst not go into his own house: Furthermore, he sadly heard that nothing could withstand his Rivall; and that the tumul∣tuous assembly had declared that Thomiris, was onely daughter unto the Prince Lipacaris, and that Ariantes was the son unto the late King of Issedons, and consequently King accord∣ing to the Lawes of the Realm: But to his greatest grief, he was given to understand, that Ariantes whose wound was so slight, that he wore his arm in a scarf rather for fashion than need, had been a whole house with Elibesis. And indeed Sir, since the ambition of this Prince was onely an effect of his love, he no sooner saw his design executed, but maugre all his business, he would needs visit her whom he loved and adored: and he might the better do it, because the main weight of this great enterprize did most depend upon Octo∣masades. I understand that when he first entred into Elibesis Chamber, he found her very sad, yet she received him very lively.

Now Madam, (said he unto her) the King which means to present you with a Crown, will very shortly be in a capacity to put it upon your head, and to do Justice unto your me∣rit: But Madam, It is to you onely I ow my thanks for the obedience of my subjects, for if I had not been your slave, I had still been subject unto I homiris: yet since I would not seat you upon an ill established Throne, I come now onely to make a tender of it unto you, and that you will be pleased to prepare your self ere long to ascend it, and to beseech you not to make any prayers which may move the gods to forsake me, or to protect Thomi∣ris to my prejudice and advantage of Agatherses.

I must confess ••ir, replyed she, that my reason is at present so distracted, that I am not able to give an answer: and therefore I beseech you give me some time, not onely to re∣collect into my memory what you have said unto me, but also to consider what I shall say unto you; for truely Sir, I am yet so unresolved that I know not well whether I speak un∣to the Prince Ariantes, or unto the King of Issedons: You will ere long know it Madam, (said he unto her) and if you will not thwart your own Fortunes and mine, you shall know that I am King of the Issedons, and by my ceasing to be your subject, you may begin to be my Queen.

After this, Ariantes retired, and left Elibesis in a great uncertainty: for truly since she loved Agatherses, it was not possible she should be a Queen unless her constancy was sha∣ken: But since the Throne of a new King did but a little charm her, she resolved upon nothing, but would determine upon the matter hereafter according to the event of things: Thus not knowing whether she had more love or ambition, her mind was in much uncer∣taintie.

In the mean time Agatherses who was hid in his friends house was in a most horrid dis∣pair; Can I live said he, and suffer my Rivall to be a King? and my self to be a Subject both unto him and Elibesis? Fie, fie, I cannot be so basely unworthy: I must either finde out a way to hinder my Rivall from being King, and my mistress from being Queen, or else I must and will die with dispair and grief. Afterwards falling into a profound studie, he remembred that there was some places in the walls of Issedon which were broken, and the breaches so great, that he might easily get out with horses: So as conceiving that the multitude and weight of business which lay upon Ariantes & Octomasades, might keep them from any thoughts of repairing those breaches, or from guarding them, he thought his design not impossible: for since no army was on foot, they had more reason to think up∣on Levies, and to secure themselves in the Town, than to attempt any thing without it: so that Agatharses believed, that if Elib sis pleased, he could get her out of Issedon by the help of his friends through one of these breaches: And by this device rest quietly without being subject either unto his Rivall or his Mistress. But not to make a vain Pro∣position, he provided as many men as was necessary for her guard: He sent to view the places, and he was so industrious, as in all likelyhood he wanted nothing but the consent of Elibesis. So that having put all things into good order, he writ that same night unto Elibesis to give him a private audience, which considering the present juncture of things, she durst not refuse. For since she knew him to be of a very violent temper, she feared lest he should either perish in some desperate attempt, or else cause Ariantes to perish: so as thinking she should at least perswade him unto patience, untill she was fully resolved in her self, she resolved for the present to go the next morning upon a visit unto his wife, in whose house Agatherses lay hid: and so see him with more safety than at her own house.

But Sir, before I acquaint you with the discourse of these two persons, I must needs ac∣quaint you with the cruel separation of Adonacris and Noromanta: for at the beginning of this tumult, the father of this fair one being faithfully devoted to the service of Tho∣miris, and seeing the design of Ariantes, he would not stay any longer in a Rebellious Town: Therefore assoon as he saw Ariantes was like to thrive in his design, and not be∣ing able to oppose him, he went out of Issedon in the disorder, and carryed his daughter with him: and before any Guards was set upon the gates, and whilst all was in a tumult, he put Noromanta in a Coach, and got out before any could acquaint Adonacris. You may imagine Sir, how this went to his heart, and how he was wonder-struck when after he had followed Ariantes all the day, and past all the peril, he heard that Noromanta was not in Issedon, yet since he imagined that her father would carry her to his own house, his sorrows lessened, in hopes to hear from her if he sent an Express: and indeed he writ unto her the very same hour, and sent his Letter by one of his own men; for con∣sidering the state of things, Honour would not permit him to absent his person, being engaged in the Prince Ariantes Partie. But to return unto Elibesis and Agatherses, be pleased to know Sir, that Elibesis was with the Lady, in whose house she was to see Aga∣therses, and where indeed she did see him. But to the end this meeting might be closely carryed, Elibesis carryed with her only one woman, and that discourse might be more free, chance ordered it so, that the Lady of the house being sick, Elibesis could see her but a while, and the Lady left her with Agatherses and the woman which followed her: And assoon as this lover saw himself at liberty to speak his thoughts; I know not Madam, said he unto Elibesis, whether you will hear me without hate; but I am certain you can∣not deny me what I shall aske, without deserving I should leave loving; for, not to trouble you with any long winded story, if you refuse to go out of Issedon, and to get out of the power of my Rival, I shall have reason to think you prefer him before me, and that you will willingly submit unto him: And to remove all difficulty, I shall tell you in two words, I know an infallible way how to get you out of Issedon this very night ensuing. I have men ready for your guard: A Lady of your acquaintance and friendship, hating this rebellious Town, will go out of it with you: And I will carry you both unto the Queen, begging nothing from you, but that you will not expose your self unto the Tyranny of an usurper, who doubtless will presently fall, and ruine you if you should be so unjust as to forsake me for him. I assure you Sir, (replied Elibesis with much astonish∣ment) That I would go out of Issedon with all my heart, but since I cannot do it with my honor, I must stay here: For truly how can I with any hansomeness go out, having a fa∣ther and a brother engaged with the Prince Ariantes? but truly (added she subtilly, and purposely to appease him) I cannot tell whether I should be able to deny you, if I were sure his design would prosper; but I pray Sir, consider that Ariantes will know of my I departure, and knowing will follow me, and sending men after, will bring me back: and should be extreamly sorry to see you killed before my face, or at least made a prisoner, and therefore it's better to sit still then to run such dangerous hazards. Do not deceive both your self and me Madam (replied Agatherses sharply) for you can never perswade me that it is a fitting a woman of your beauty should stay under the power of an usurper, who is in love with you, when as you may if you please get out: and I must go a little further Madam and tell you, that though I were not your lover; though you had never made me any promises of eternal affection: and though you had no other inducement to go out of Isse∣don but your own honor; yet you ought to go if you could, and steal away, even from your parents if they should oppose it: unless you were resolved to obey the Prince Ari∣antes in all things without any exception: you know Madam, he loves you as much as possible, and yet you will remain under his power. Tell me I beseech you Madam, what safety can you have of your Person when you are under the command of a Prince, who to pull the Crown off his Sisters head, doth violate all manner of Rights, stifles all the Laws of nature and Justice, and who to satisfie his ambition, cares not to set two Kingdoms in a flame, to make Rivers of blood, and Mountains of dead men: Consider Madam, what he will do to satisfie his love, which is a more quick, lively and active passion; yet you think yuur self safe under the power of such a lover, but does not consider that he will be transported into the most violent extremities if you resist him: If you do not apprehend all this Madam, it is because you are resolved not to resist him, for otherwise you would quickly take me at my word, and get out of Issedon this very night: However I must tell you thus much, that to be the wife of a wicked ••usurper, who doubtless will ere long be

overwhelmed in the ruines of his new ill gotten Throne, is a most miserable piece of For∣tune: and according to all probabilities, Ariantes will shortly be in that condition. But the truth is (added he, and lifted up his eyes to heaven) that if he be not miserable untill after you have made him happie, he will die with glory, and I with unequalled despair.

Consider therefore Madam, I conjure you, what answer you will give me: Think seri∣ously what an amorous Tyrant will desire who is master of her he loves, moreover, I swear unto you by all the Divinities of Heaven and Earth, that if you will not do what in all rea∣son you ought, I will do all that Love, Rage, Jealousie, hatred and revenge can make a desperate Lover do, either to ruine his Rivall, or to be revenged upon his Mistress. For I do profess once again, I will never be a Subject either unto Ariantes or Elebesis: Yea, ex∣press your self so violently (said she unto him) that Sir, I know not how to answer you: and you answer me so coldly replied he that I may well enough understand you; but since my love is above my reason I will not believe what your eyes do tell me, and what your words do make me understand: Therefore to give you a little time of repentance, consi∣der my affection to you. I am violent its true, but the same fire which inflames my an∣ger when I am wronged, the same makes my love so zealous; and therefore do not upbraid me with my impetuosity, I conjure you, unless you will augment it, and if it be possible, cure your mind of so much weakness as to be dazled with the deceiving glister of Gran∣dure, though it be a ligitimate grandure, and not usurped as that of Ariantes, which is but a bubble of the people, and will vanish to nothing within a while. Consider well too am∣bitious Elibesis, and act not both against your self and me: and do not drive a man into dispair who is not master of his own thoughts when his love is injured; Speak Madam, I beseech you, but be sure you speak as you ought to do. Doubtless, I shall speak as I ought to do, replied she, but I do not think I shall speak as you would have me; for the truth is, I cannot suffer my self to be violently carried away. Oh Madam, (replied he and interrupt∣ed her) this word violently do not sute with my intentions, since I am so far from offer∣ing any violence, that I would have you avoid it; but I see you do not fear what the Prince Ariantes will do, when he is master of your heart.

But Madam, since he hath driven me out of it, you must give me leave to do what I can to drive him out of the Throne which he hath usurped, though I cannot drive him out of your heart. And therefore give me leave to do the duty of a true Subject and a faithfull Lover in taking the Queens part: Yet let me first acquaint you, that whensoever you hear any Troops are marching against Issedon, know that I am certainly in the head of them; and when you hear that Ariantes is wounded or like to be, be sure it is I, who will do what I can to kill him: In short Madam, you may be sure, that if the war continue, my Rivall or I must die: And be confident I will use the utmost strength of my power, to leav loving you and to become all hate and revenge. These Madam, are the thoughts which you have inspired into a man who could have no other but to adore you, if you would not change him for another: You are so very violent (replied she) that I know not what to say; You are so unreasonable, answered he, that the most patient man alive would be transported more than I am.

For Madam, what one obliging word do you give me? I tell you (answered she) that I esteem you as much as ever I did, yet for all that I must act with prudence; and therefore though I should be glad to go out of Issedon; yet I must not, since I cannot without a crime, and without exposing my self unto the anger of my father, my brother, and expo∣sing them to be ill used by the Prince Ariantes, who would suspect them accessaries to my flight. You are a very good daughter Madam, (replied Agatherses coldly) and a good sister, but believe me a very bad Lover: I beseech you Sir, (said she unto him) do not unjustly complain against me, but wait upon the event of things; you tell me that the Prince Ariantes will shortly be hurried from the Throne: stay then and expect his fall with patience, and let both you and me live at rest till then. I do very well understand you Madam, (replied he hastily;) you would have me let you alone untill you may make your choice according to the event of things; that is to say, if the design of Ariantes succeed well, you are resolved to close with him, and look upon me as your Subject; and if it suc∣ceed ill, then perhaps you will admit of me for your slave. But Madam, the heart of Aga∣therses cannot so basely close with time: I have loved you and you have not hated me; keep in that mind still I beseech you, or if you cannot, give me leave to trie if I can fall off also. For truely Madam: (pursued he with much vehemencie) I wish Hercules may beat my brains out with his club; that Neptune may push me into the bottom of the Sea with

his Trident, and that Jupiter may blast me with his Thunder-bolt, if ever I depend upon the good or bad success of the war. Therefore Madam, chuse now which you please, or ne∣ver; but consider I beseech you, that Ariantes is an usurper of four and twenty hours standing: That his Throne stands but upon loose sand, and that I am a most faithful sub∣ject to the Queen, and the most faithful lover in the world. Moreover Ariantes did not love you till of late, and I have both lov'd and ador'd you many years: Ariantes will not love you till he enjoy you; but I will love you till I die: but to oblige me unto this Ma∣dam, you must quit Issedon; If the Gods whose names you use, replied Elibesis, were not extreamly good, doubtless they would punish you for all your prophanations, and your injustice; but to give you a direct answer, I will peremptorily tell you that I will not go out of Issedon, and because your violencies doth authorize mine, I must tell you further, that if you had loved me without self-interest, you would never haue grudged my being a Queen; but had rather have been my subject, then my Husband: but it is no argument of a superlative love, to desire the enjoyment of her he loves, and not to endure a Rival should possess her: Whosoever does not desire the enjoyment of her he loves, (replied Agatherses) is not any superlative lover. Ah Madam, truly I cannot love so, and whosoever can be contented to part with her he loves, loves but imperfectly: But Ma∣dam, since you will not do as I desire, I must do as you would not have me.

After this, Elibesis finding more love in her heart then ambition, expressed her self as well as possibly she could to appease him, to molifie him, and to ••elude him; yet not telling him that she would go out of Issedon, nor directly promising she would not mar∣ry Ariantes. But Agatherses having wit at will, did know the thoughts of her heart, as well as if she had ingeniously confessed them: and indeed he did so plainly see, that she would neither lose him nor keep him, that he was transported more then before: And Elibesis also having her turn of anger, did upon a sudden leave him, and so they both parted very ill satisfied with each other. Agatherses told me since, that he intended to desire the man with whom he lodged, to keep Elibesis in his house, to the end he might have carryed her away the night following whether she wonld or no: But this design being very imprudent, he thought that neither his friend nor his wife would ever con∣sent unto it; so as he rejected that thought, as a thing impossible to be executed. In the mean time, after he had in vain perswaded Elibesis to go out of Issedon, he began to think of getting out himself, and the rather because he was advertised that the Prince A∣riantes caused a search to be made for him, and would secure his person: therefore with∣out further delay, he disguised himself, and the night following he went out of Issedon through the breaches in the walls; and he went out so happily, that if he had deferred it one day longer, he had missed of his aim; for Octomasades caused those breaches to be repaired the very next morning. But at parting he writ unto Elibesis, and in such an odd manner, as never was love letter in the like: for my part, I think I have given a hundred copies of it, and I have writ it so oft that I think I am able to repeat it word for word: And thus this desperate lover writ unto his ambitious Mistris.

AGATHERSES unto ELIBESIS.

Madam,

I Could not chuse but tell you at parting, that since fortune and love could make people mi∣serable, they never left a••y in such a cruel incertainty as you and I: For Madam, you stay in Issedon, not knowing whether you shall be Queen, though you have a most ambitious desire of being so: And I depart out of it not well knowing whether I can hinder my Rival from being King, nor whether I can banish you out of my heart, as you banisht me out of yours: But I am sure only of this, that if I do continue loving you, it shall be against my will: And though I should love you as long as I lived, with the same zeal I did when Ariantes came first to Issedon, yet I will never tell you so as long as I live: This Madam is the very last Testi∣mony of my love you shall ever receive from me: But my going into the service of Thomiris, shall not be the last Testimony of hatred, which my Rival shall receive. Adieu Madam, I know not whether Fortune will ever give you any subjects; but I am sure love gave you a slave that deserved to be kept, and the chains he wore perhaps would have been more glorious to you, then the Crown you hope to wear will be.

AGATHERSES.

Though this Letter was somthing sharp, Elibesis yet was not much moved at it; but since ambition was then predominat, she would not answer it: And Agatherses under∣standing by him who delivered it, that she said she had no answer to return, he entred in∣to a new despair, which made him pass for one of the faithful subjects in the world: For Sir, he went unto the Tents Royal, and offered Thomiris to levy men at his own charge, and to spend both his state and fortune in her service. And since that Princess could not find a man of more courage and spirit then he, she made him Lievtenant General of the army which she intended to send against Issedon; and which she would not lead her self, because she fell sick of sorrow for your departure Sir. But whilest Thomiris did strive to hinder Ariantes from making himself King, Ariantes studied how to keep the Crown he had got, and how to make Elibesis Queen. Whilst, I say, Adonacris did wait with much impatience for the return of him he sent unto his dear Noromata, that Lady was in a strange conjuncture of troubles. For Sir, be pleased to know, that her father, whose name was Targitas, and who was an imperious and violent man, after he came to his house bethought himself how to signalize his fidelitie to Thomiris: and this house of his being very strong, he made a Garrison of it, and prepared himself to go unto the Armie, as soon as the Queen had begun her march.

But Sir, since in the beginning of these troubles every one looked like an enemy, and every one stood upon his guard, he whom Adonacris had sent unto Noromata, could not carry himself so, but the father of this fair one discovered that he had some secret business: so that causing him to be stopped and searched, they found the letter which Adonacris writ unto Noromata: which as he told me since was very long, and very tender: For since he foresaw that he should be long from her, and knew not whether he could write after, he desired to put her in memorie of his zealous Passion: but this Letter which he hoped would produce some good effects proved quite the contrary; for Sir, the father of Noromata, no sooner saw it, but he was extremely angry, for he saw his daughter did not hate him who writ it.

So as imagining this affection to be of another nature then it was, he applied all violent remedies to break it off: For though he esteemed Adonacris very much, yet he would not have him marry his daughter, though upon no other reason, but because he sided with Ariantes: So that this violent man without more delay resolved to marry her to a man of good account, called Sitalces, who had been long in love with her, and asked the questi∣on before ever he went to Issedon, but he intreated him to stay for an answer untill his re∣turn: And so resolving that the first news which Adonacris should hear of Noromata, should be of her marriage, he kept the man who brought the letter under the notion of a spie; and gave as favourable an answer unto Sitalces as he could possibly either expect or desire. After which he went unto Noromataes chamber, and commanded her to receive Sitalces as the man whom she was to marry within the compass of eight dayes, without any Ceremony; it not being fit said he to feast it at the beginning of a Civill war. You may imagine Sir, how Noromata was surprized at this and troubled at this command: for being naturally of a sweet, mild and modest temper, she knew not how to resist Targitas, yet since Sitalces was one that made open profession of bravery, and to be the first al∣wayes in all dangers and attempts: she beseeched her father to consider, that to marry her now unto Sitalces in the begining of a bloody war, was to put her presently into mourning, and therefore desired him to stay till things were composed betwixt Thomiris and Ariantes. But Targitas knowing very well her real reason, he was very angry at her, and told her that without any more adoe she must obey, and obey presently, and with a good will. And that you may the sooner resolve upon it (said he in a transport of anger) Let me tell you, that though you should not marrie Sitalces, yet you shall never marrie Adonacris. You may imagine Sir, how Noromata wondred her father should know of any passages in Issedon; but her wonder increased when she offered to justifie and excuse her self, for he charged her not to speak; telling her, that she could no way justifie her admittance of Adonacris without his leave, then by marrying Sitalces at his command. Noromanta did not yet yield; but at last yield she must, and suffered Sitalces to visit her as the man whom she was to marry.

And indeed within eight dayes after, he did marry her much against her will; for Sir, you must know that Targitas was a man so peremptory, and had in his face such a terror as caused fear; so that Noromata was excusable in not resisting him: and the rather, because she obeyed him with extream sorrow and repugnancy. But that which rendred her most

deserving pitty, was because she had an extream naturall aversion against Sitalces, as she had an inclination unto Adonacris: yet fear and vertue together moved her to obey Tar∣gitas. But to compleat her grief the next morning after the marriage her father came in∣to her chamber, and shewed her the Letter which Adonacris writ: I would not shew you daughter (said he unto her) what Adonacris hath writ unto you, untill I had put you into a condition of answering as I would have you. But now since you are wife unto Sitalces, I cannot think you will be the Mistress of Adonacris. And therefore, since I would have all manner of gallantries end betwixt you, and have no ill consequences; I pray write unto him in my presence; but write as I shall desire you, and as vertue requires you should: which is, that you are the wife of Sitalces; that you would have him never to write unto you again, and that you forbid him ever to see you again as long as you live. To tell you Sir, how Noromata grieved at the sight of Adonacris his letter, and at his apprehending the sad news of her marriage, is not an easie matter: yet since her father was a man that would not be dallied with, resolve she must, to write, or not to write; did she follow her own inclination, write she would not, since she would not write such bad news. But af∣terwards, considering she was married unto Sitalces, and it was not fit to hold any longer commerce with Adonacris, therefore she thought best to overcome her self, and not an∣ger her father, who being all violence and haste had acquainted him that married her with the business.

Thus Sir, though the fair Noromata had her soul full of affection to Adonacris, though her eyes did swim in tears, her heart beat, and her hand tremble, yet she did write as Tar∣gitas would have her. Tis true, that maugre the trouble of her mind, she called such words to express what her father desired, as it was easie to see her soul was full of sorrow. However, as soon as this letter was writ Targitas delivered it unto the man whom Ado∣nacris sent; And not permitting him to see Noromata, he caused him to be conducted a dayes journey from the place where he was.

All this while Adonacris was in a most impatient perplexitie, and expectation of his re∣turn whom he had sent unto her. But alas, his return was much more grievous unto him, when he understood how he had been arrested, searched, and Targitas seen his letter: But much more still was his sorrow, when he heard that Noromata had married Sitalces, when he read her letter: Since I was the confident of his sorrows, I am able to assure you that they were in a most high degree: but since he knew that Noromata had an aversion unto Sitalces, he could not charge her with inconstancie, only of a little weakness, though it was such as her vertue might excuse, since she did it onely in obedience to her father: But since this was a misery without remedy, he complained sometimes in such feeling expressi∣ons as moved me to pittie him very much.

Alas, alas (said he the day he received Noromatas letter) into what strange destiny am I reserved? If I had a dozen Rivals and all preferred before me, I should be much less mi∣serable then I am, though Noromata doth not hate me, and hath a husband whom she loves not. For such a misery though great, yet was not without a remedy: But that No∣romata should be wife unto one whom she hates; and that she should be a woman of a rare vertue, this is a thing which leaves me nothing to do but complain and pittie both her and my self. Yet surely her affection unto me was not great, since she was able to obey so soon; and I wish unto the gods that mine to her were no more violent. However Sir, Adonacris had a desire that Noromata should know his sorrows; and therefore as soon as he heard that Targitas and Sitalces were gone unto Thomiris, three dayes after the marri∣age, and that they had sent unto a Town called Typanis, with intention to continue there as long as the war lasted, he dispatched one of his servants unto the place where she was. Yet Sir, she would not read his letter, but sent it back sealed together with this note, which had neither superscription, nor subscription unto it.

SInce I am not now the same I was when I permitted you to write unto me, forbear writing unto one whom decency will not allow so much as to see your letters, much less to answer them: I have not opened this you sent, for I do not love to hear of miseries which I neither can nor ought to ease: And I desire you with all my heart, never to write to me again as long as you live; And to believe confidently, that I can never do any thing more advantagious for you, than not to excuse my self, and permit you to hate me, if you cannot cease loving unless you pass from love to hatred. After this, ask no more of me, for I do profess this is the last time of writing unto you, and I would not have written now, but onely to desire you to write no more unto me.

After the reading of this letter Sir, the miserable Adonacris had nothing to do, but to strive with his sorrows, and to suffer them without seeking a remedy. Yet he was vexed with a fresh inquietude: For you must know that after Thomiris had her Army up, and Ariantes in the head, Agatharses upon the first occasion killed the brother unto a Lady of high account, called Argirispe, whom I told you was a friend unto Elibesis, so as by this means Argirispe being one of the richest matches in all Issedon, the father of Adonacris and Elibesis, whose name was Tyssagetties, had a fancy to marry his son unto her; and he was so earnest upon it that he never let him injoy any rest. Also he imployed the Prince Ariantes, and Octomasades to perswade him unto a marriage with her. For in those times of tumult Ceremonies were not stood upon; and therefore the mourning of Argirispe was no hindrance unto her marriage: And as for Argirispe, she was not unwilling to marry such a well accomplished man, who was brother unto her who was shortly to be a Queen: So as the whole Family of Adonacris being met together to persecute him, and to tell him that he did not love the Grandure of his house: he was so chid by them that in the end he told them, he would do as they desired.

Thus was the marriage made in four days, by the authority of Ariantes; but to tell you truly, his greatest enducement was, because I perswaded him to stifle a passion in which he had no hopes; and because he hoped that perhaps the beauty of Argirispe might by degrees root Noromata out of his heart. Thus though Adonacris did still love Noro∣mata, and not love Argirispe; yet he lived very lively towards her. But to his com∣fort, the Prince Ariantes having viewed his Troops, departed from Issedon, with inten∣tion to meet the Army of Thomiris, which was advancing with design to decide the matter by battel; and by this means Adonacris was delivered from his constraint of being with Argirispe. Thus Sitalces and Adonacris were engaged in two contrary sides; for Sital∣ces followed his father in law, and went to Thomiris three days after his marriage with Noromata: And Adonacris engaged with Ariantes: so as they were in contrary sides, as well as Ariantes and Agatherses, who as I told you before was Lievtenant General of Thomiris her Army, which the young Spargapises commanded, by the advice of the pru∣dent Therez, by reason of the Queens indisposition. But to speak truth, since Sparga∣pises was but a child, and his name only used to prevent the pretention of others; and since Agatherses was more forward then any other, being exasperated by the whet-stones of love, hatred and revenge, it was he who indeed was General of the Army.

In the mean time, the Prince Ariantes before he went from Issedon, did set guards upon Elibesis; lest during his absence the friends of Agatherses should attempt any thing against her. But Sir, I forgat to tell you, that before he went away; he courted Elibesis as ear∣nestly as he could to marry him: For though he had told her that his Throne was yet but ill established to set her upon it; yet since his love increased, he pressed her unto it: yet all in vain; for she was resolved to marry none under a King, and a King quietly settled in his Dominion: It being certain that of all Subjects she loved Agatherses best, and much better than Ariantes though a Prince.

Thus finding severall pretences which did not incense this Prince, she denied his desire, and he was forced to retire without marriage: So as by this means Agatherses was not in so bad a condition as Adonacris; for he had a Rivall to fight with, whose death might be advantagious to him. But as for Adonacris, though Sitalces were killed he were never the better, since Agarispes was his wife: so that I think none could be in a sadder condition than he was during all that war. I will not make any particular relation of this War unto you Sir, lest I should abuse your patience: yet I must needs tell you, that when both armies met, and many Subjects of one Princess ready to kill each other, the most prudent of both sides and the least interested did make some overtures of an accommodation, and began to talk mildly upon the matter before they fell to blows: So as the wise Terez and Targitas, did so negotiate the business, mauger both Agatherses and Octomasades, who were all for war; one out of ambition, the other out of love, that they brought the business to a kind of Treaty.

And within a few dayes after, it was resolved to meet at a certain place and confer, and each side give their reasons, and thereupon to advise upon the best expedients of compo∣••ing the difference. The place of conference being resolved upon, Ariantes nominated Octomasades and six other Commissioners on his side: Agatherses carried the matter so well that he himself was chief Commissioner for Thomiris, to the end he might transact

against Ariantes, as well during the conference as the War; and certainly he did most worthily acquit himself, for do not think it possible any could bring stronger reasons to maintain, that though Thomiris was born before her Father came to the Crown, yet she ought to be looked upon as the eldest Daughter unto the King of the Issedons, and not only as the Daughter of Lipacaris, and consequently since the Laws of the Land made the eldest Child of the King to raign without any difference of Sex, Thomiris was lawful Queen, and Ariantes an Usurper.

Octomasades maintained very strongly, that though the Laws of the Land made the el∣dest Child of the King to raign, yet it ought to be the Prince Ariantes, since he only was Son unto the King of the Issedons, and Thomiris the Daughter of a Subject, though she was his eldest Sister, and by consequence incapable of raigning; since it was the eldest Child of a King whose due it is: The truth is (said he to maintain the right of Ariantes) Ari∣antes pretends not to the Crown, as Son unto Lipacaris, but only as Son unto the King of Issedons: For truly a forced exposition ought not to be given unto that Law which gives him for the Scepter; it must be understood according to the letter, and be known, that those who made it, had sufficient reasons to authorize it: Certainly there is all the e∣quity in the world, that the People who can never have too much respect unto those who ought to command them, should have another kind of person over them then themselves, to wit, a person that is incapable of raigning, and subject to the same obedience they are: To avoid which inconvenience, it must not be Thomiris which must raign, since all the people know her born in a private condition, when her Father was no King; but on the contrary, it ought to be the Prince Ariantes, whom the people saw born upon a Throne. But what if it will be objected? Why, though the Prince Lipacaris was a Subject, yet he made himself King. 'Tis true indeed, he did so, but it was after another manner; for the Prince Lipacaris did make himself King by the right of Conquerours, but his Successors cannot be King, but by the Laws he established; So it must be the Son or Daughter of a King, and not of a Subject, who ought legally to succeed. Moreover, there is one reason which moves me to expound the Law thus; for certainly a Throne stamps a new Character of Grandure upon those who are upon it: And those who are born Kings, have more Royal inclinations, more worthy of a Scepter, then others who are born in a lower con∣dition: And to speak rationally, the first day of a mans life who makes himself King, is the first day that he steps upon the Throne, so as all before it were not his, and it must be since he was the Father of his Subjects, that he can be called the Father of his Chil∣dren.

Thus I conclude, that the Law which sayes that the First-born of the King of Issedons ought to raign, ought to be expounded as I have done, though Lipacares had had a Son elder then Ariantes in lieu of Thomiris; from a more forcible reason therefore it ought to be thus, since it is more advantagious to the people to have a King, then a Queen. Fur∣thermore, every thing argues in favour of the side which I maintain; for Thomiris in yeelding the Issedonian Crown unto the Prince Ariantes, remains still Queen of the Mas∣sagettes; on the contrary, the Son unto the King of Issedon, who only ought to raign over them, will be without a Kingdom, and indeed the Issedons will have neither King nor Queen, for since the marriage of Thomiris, she never comes amongst them, and she suf∣ficiently makes it known, that Nature hath not infused into her heart that tender affection which Kings ought to have unto their people, since she never honours them with her presence; and it may be said, that she rather treats them like a People which she sub∣jected by Usurpation, then Subjects which a legal and successive right did give her, since she governs them by Substitutes, and never comes her self amongst them. But not to use reasons and arguments where the authority of the Law is sufficient, I will maintain, that since the Eldest Child of the Issedonian King ought to raign, it ought to be the Prince A∣riantes. And I will further affirm, that it would be more glorious unto Thomiris to be the Wife, the Mother, and the Sister of a King; then to have one Crown more, and have a Brother that is Subject unto the Prince her Son: So as I conclude, that if she will have the Wars to cease, she must restore the Crown of Issedon unto him, to whom legally it be∣longs; and that she let him be her brother by nature, and her Ally by interest of his Crown, and not a Subject. After this Sir, the eloquence of Octomasades went a little fur∣ther, and enlarged it self in commendations of the Prince Ariantes, but concluded that he would rely wholly upon the Law, which was; that the eldest Child unto the King of Isse∣dons should raign.

I willingly consent (replied Agatherses after Octomasades had done) that the Law be punctually relied upon, which would have the eldest Child unto the King of Issedons to raign, since that is the foundation upon which the right Title of Thomiris her raign is built, and by which Ariantes ought to be looked upon only as an Usurper: And to prove that Thomiris is the eldest Daughter unto the Issedonian King, though she was born, when he was only the Prince Licaparis; I need only say, that Lipacaris and the King of Issedons, being all one and the same person, Thomir's cannot be the eldest Daughter of the one, but she must be the eldest Daughter of the other. Also, if you tell me she is not the Daughter to the King of Issedons, I will tell you again that Ariantes is the Son of Lipacaris, and you cannot deny it by the same reason: For truly Lipacaris in ascending the Throne, did not cease to be the same he was before in all things directly relating to his person, he was still brave and generous, he was the Husband of his Wife, Father to his Daughter, Cozen to his kindred, and indeed all the very same he was before his being King: The elevati∣on of his Fortune did not subvert the course of nature, it did not break the ligaments of proximity, and all his power cannot make that which is, never to have been: So since Lipacaris had a Daughter before he was King, she is still his Daughter, though after∣wards he ascended a Throne. I would gladly know, if she be not Daughter to the King of Issedons, whose Daughter she is? For as soon as the King her Father was upon the Throne, it seems he was no longer Lipacaris, but Lipacaris was so mixed, incorporated, and confounded with the King of Issedons, that none ever knew how to separate them. So that since Lipacaris is King of the Issedons, since the King of Issedons is Lipacaris, and since they are both but one and the same, it must follow by necessary consequence, that Thomiris is eldest Daughter unto the King, and her unto whom the Laws gives the Crown: That the Prince Ariantes is her Subject, and that he most unjustly takes up Arms, by giving an interprecation unto the Laws of the Land, which they will not admit of. To say, that the people before they can respect those who ought to be their Masters, must obey Ariantes before Thomiris, because they had seen her a Subject like themselves, this in my opinion is the strangest thing in the world: They might as well say, that the people, because they had seen Lipacaris a Subject like themselves thirty years together, ought not to obey him after the Gods had placed him upon the Throne. But there are stronger ar∣guments and reasons why they ought to obey the Daughter of their King, unto whom the Law gives more right unto the Crown of Issedon, then force did unto Lipacaris. More∣over, there is much shallowness in that argument which sayes that Thomiris hath more Crowns then one, and therefore may well part with the other, for if she had a hundred, yet the Crown of Issedon is hers, and no reason but why she should keep it: Private per∣sons may somtimes doubtless yeeld somthing which descends unto them from their Fa∣thers, but Kngs never ought to yeeld Kingdomes: And though it be said, that it is not more glorious unto Thomiris to be the Daughter of a King, then to be the Sister of ano∣ther, yet I say she ought to insist peremptorily upon her right unto the Kingdom of Is∣sedon, over which she hath raigned with so much glory, that her presence was not ne∣cessary to make her people obedient, so wisely did she govern them. But not to dispute whether a King or a Queen is more advantagious unto the people, I say, as I said before, that since Lipacaris and the King of Issedons are both one and the same person, and since Thomiris is elder then Ariantes, and eldest Daughter to the Queen, she ought to continue her Raign, as she began, since the Lawes of the Land require it, and since she ascended the Throne by the peoples consent. And indeed, to speak rationally, what strange Chi∣mique division would it be to divide Lipacaris from the King of Issedons? It was the vir∣tues of Lipacaris which made him King, and he did greater things to get upon the Throne then he did afterwards: So as it would be great injustice to put so great a difference be∣tween what he was when he deserved to be King, and what he was after he was a King. In my opinion, whosoever is so happy as to make himself a King, may be looked upon as one even from his Cradle to his Grave: For as it may be said, it is the Gods who gives Crowns as best pleaseth them; so it may be said, that whosoever is to be a King, is so from his birth, because it was so decreed from the beginning: So though men did not know that Lipacaris was to be King, yet by an infallible fatality he was to be so, and from his Cradle induced with all high qualities, fit to be ranked in the Catalogue of Kings, by that power which Soveraignly disposes of Monarchies and Empires, and which before he was born, knew whether Thomiris or Ariantes should raign.

Lipacaris then being by the Gods put into the rank of Kings, as soon as he was put into

the rank of men, though it should be granted that Thomiris is only Daughter unto Lipa∣caris, yet it must of necessity follow, that she is also Daughter unto the King of Issedons, since he was marked out for such a one by those who have right to give unto men such Characters as best pleaseth them. But not to fly unto any subtilties to maintain the equi∣ty of a cause which nothing can weaken, I shall tell you only in two words, that the Law sayes, the Kingdome belongs unto the eldest Child of the King, without distinction of Sex, that Thomiris is five years elder then the Prince Ariantes, that as soon as Lipacaris ceased being a Subject, and began to be a King, Thomiris also ceased to be the Daughter of a Subject, and began to be the Daughter of a King; and that unless it can be said her Fa∣ther was never King of Issedon, they cannot take from her the quality of a Kings Daugh∣ter, since she cannot change her Father, as he changed his Fortune. So that being his, and brought up with him, she is as he is, and by consequence is legitimate Queen accord∣ing to the Laws of the Land, and by the same consequence, the Prince Ariantes cannot pretend unto any thing but a pardon for his crime, and to be the prime Subject unto this great Queen. I believe Sir you will think, that a conference of men who affected not Peace would come to nothing; but that on the contrary, it would exasperate their spirits; for since Agatherses hated Ariantes, he used many offensive invectives; and since Octo∣masades feared nothing more then to come under the lash of a Queen, whom he had wronged, he was full of tart expressions against her passion, to the end he might hinder the War from ceasing.

Thus after three daies conference and repetition of things, rather against Peace then for it, the Treaty ended, and the War began. But Sir, the thing most remarkable was, that whilst Octomasades and Agatherses conferred together, Adonacris accompanying Octomasades, and Sitalces Agatherses, the miserable Adonacris had the sorrow to see the Possessor of his dear Noromata, whom he yet knew not; for Sitalces was one of the Grand Signiors in his Country, who was well contented with his Quality, who came in∣to the Wars when it came to him, and who never came at Court but by chance: So as Adonacris had never seen him: And that which most amazed him was, that since Sitalces did not know that he had any intelligence with his Wife, that he was in love with her, or any acquaintance between them, he addressed himself alwayes unto him, to propose such expedients as he fancied: So that since it was not possible he should see the Possessor of his dear Noromata, without extream grief, he was in a most perplexed condition, and the worse, because his love encreased: For Sitalces being one of those who think they can ne∣ver talk too much of their Wives, and since it was so short a time since he was married, that he talked of her more like a Lover then a Husband. It chanced one day whilst the Commissioners were conferring together, a friend of Sitalces told him in the presence of Adonacris, that he had more reason then any other to perswade Agatherses unto an accommodation, and to end the War: For truly, said he unto him, it is one of the hard∣est adventures that can befall a man, who having been whole years in love with a Beauty, should part from her three daies after he had married her: 'Tis very true, replied Sital∣ces, the Adventure is very cross, and I must confess, I wish an end of the War, as much because I would return unto Noromata, as because I am a Lover of my Coun∣tryes Peace.

Whilst Sitalces talked thus, Adonacris spoke not a word, but sighed in secret: Yet this friend unto Sitalces being a man that would put a hundred questions, and Sitalces being one, who though he had wit enough; yet was not so delicate as to know one needs not answer precisely unto every question which is asked: Such Questions, and such Answers passed between them, as made Adonacris desperate; for this impertinent friend did ob∣lige Sitalces, not only to relate his passion unto Noromata, but all passages since his marriage, which Sitalces did aggravate in such tearms, as so sadded the soul of Adona∣cris, that he was ready to lose his patience, and utter such things as might make it known that he was the Lover of Noromata; yet he could not part from the place where he was, because resentments of love would not let him forbear audience of all that could be said concerning Noromata. But at the last he gathered some comfort from the words of Sitalces; for his friend asked him (after a hundred impertinent questions) whether No∣romata was not as sad at parting, as she was glad of his company? And whether she did not water her cheeks with tears? Sitalces answered him, that it seemed he never knew Noromata, since he did not think her able to Mistress her self in all things: For truly, said he, she hath such a command over her self, that when I married her, there was not

the least sign of any joy in her eyes, and when I parted from her, there appeared not the least sorrow in her countenance: And I am perswaded she can love and hate to the height if she please, without being discovered; and when I parted from her, she did so well hide her thoughts from me, that she seemed to be neither glad nor sad, onely modest and se∣rious.

As soon as Sitalces had said so, the discourse changing subject Adonacris retired, to in∣joy the consolation of thinking that Sitalces never saw any joyes in the eyes of Noromata, since he married her; and this thought was the sweeter, because he remembred how often he had seen joy dance in her cheeks and eyes when he had given her any testimony of his love, and how by a sweet communication of looks without any words, she imparted her heart unto him. So that not doubting but Noromata was capable enough of joy, and knowing by experience that she was not alwayes a mistress of her self, since she had more than once in vain striven to hide her thoughts, he therefore thought to his comfort that she did not love Sitalces when she married him; and that perhaps she loved him still, at least grieved for him. So that his love increasing, he was so vexed that he was married, as he had almost as much ado to keep himself from hating Argarispe, as from loving Noroma∣ta. For truely (said he in himself) since my affection to Noromata is not brutish, onely grounded upon sence; if I were sure that Noromata loved me as well as I loved her, though she be the wife of Sitalces, and as absent as I am, yet I should entertain my self with many a pleasing thought, and injoy many a sweet minute. But alas, how should Noromata ever believe I love her, since I married Argirispe? since she knows not how I was forced to it: nor can consider that my affection to her is the cause of it: Perhaps she is glad that my design of marrying did not take effect, since I was so apt to change: but alas, Noromata, you are much mistaken if you think so; for Heavens know I never loved Argirispe but still you, and shall do ever. But alas, what should, or what would I have Noromata do? Si∣talces injoyes her; she is all vertue; and I shall never see her again: stifle a passion Ado∣nacris, which will do nothing but torment thee; and be not so foolishly fond, as eternally to desire things impossible, and to love where there is not the least hope. Adonacris had good reason to consult with his reason how to quench his flames, for I assure you his love augmented by suppressing it, and he was the more overcome by striving against it. In the mean time the Treaty being ended as I told you before, Octomasades and Agatherses part∣ed, both very glad that nothing was done.

But as Adonacris was going away, Agatherses came to him, and (speaking in his high and excellent Tone) I Pray Adonacris said he unto him, do me the favour to tell the fair Elibe∣sis, that it is not long of Octomasades but me, the peace is not concluded; and that I hin∣dred Ariantes from being King, by a Passion less interested, then that by which Octomasa∣des would hinder Thomiris from being Queen; since his is ambition, and mine revenge. Since perhaps you shall be the Subject of Ariantes Sir, whether you will or no (replied Adonacris) I will do you so good an office as not to tell my sister a thing which may offend her, but will tell it her from my self: Alas (replied Agatherses in a fury and went away) if ever I be Subject unto Ariantes, be confident, that I will be a very rebellious one. After this Adonacris returned a sharp answer, but Agatherses did not hear him: And the truth is, he did so dislike the proceedings of Elibesis with Agatherses, that he retained the one half of his resentment, out of a thought that she had done him wrong.

In the mean while, as the state of things then stood, a battell had decided the business, and quite ruined the side which lost it, and therefore both sides were very cautions of fighting untill they saw a great probability of being victorious. But since both sides had officers admirably well known in Martiall affairs: Since Ariantes of his side, and Aga∣therses of the other, were both very circumspect; it was not easie for either side to sup∣press each other.

Moreover, since Thomiris hoped every day to recover of her languishing disease which her sorrows for your departure Sir, had caused; she would not hazard her Army: And to tell you truely what I think, I am perswaded she had a mind to keep her Forces for another design then to punish Ariantes, whom she alwayes believed would be reduced into his duty when she desired him. So that Spargapises and Agatherses having severall orders from Thomiris, to attempt nothing rashly, they were constrayned to hazard nothing rashly, nor be so forward as otherwise they would. Thus both sides often skirmished, but never came to any desiding battle. Again, since the Army was not far from Issedon, Ariantes often stole a day to go and see Elibesis, whose soul was much unsetled: for the truth is, she

loved Agatherses whether she would or no: But ambition having a greater prevalence in her soul, then love had, she could not treat Ariantes ill, in hopes of being Queen: so as when he came to see her, she received him with all possible sweetness. Yet she still enqui∣red concerning Agatherses, and would often tell one of his intimate friends whom he left in Issedon, many obliging passages concerning him in hopes of bringing him back unto her, in case Ariantes was not King.

On the other side Argirispe who loved Adonacris more then she was loved, and who was one that made a misfortune of every thing, she was in continuall fears of his being killed, or at least being wounded: for since she was ignorant of his being in love with No∣romata before his marriage; and since he behaved himself very civilly towards her; she was not at all jealous, though her naturall temper was very apt for it as well as Sitalces. As for Noromata, she droned away a very malancholly life; yet her comfort was, that her hus∣band was not with her; and that she could be sad and no body see her: for the truth is, she had such a tenderness of soul towards Adonacris, which all her vertue could not over∣come. ••et she was vexed at heart to hear he was married, though she knew very well her anger was ill grounded, and that since she never intended to see Adonacris again, it was no matter whether she was married or not married. But for all that, Love being a passion which will never be subject unto reason, Noromata with all her reason could not chuse but murmur in secret, that Adonacris was married as well as her self: yet she mur∣mured without any hatred, and accused him onely of the same injustice whereof she accu∣sed her self.

As for Sitalces, he had no other sorrow upon his soul but for being at such a distance for her he loved: the truth is, his sorrow proceeded more from sparks of jealousie, than love, though he knew not whom to be jealous of: and this was his very reason why he could not be absent from her he loved.

As for Agatherses, he was in a worse condition then all the rest; for his Love, his hatred, his jealousie, and his thirsty desire of revenge, would not let him enjoy one minute of rest: and which is strange, he did what he could to hide his love unto Elibesis; and to perswade all he talked to, that he hated his Rivall and slighted his Mistress: yet at last, I made him confess he loved her, and made him confess in a very odd way. For telling him one day that I thought he was still in love with Elibesis, he sharply interrupted me as if I had done him the greatest injury in the world.

How Anabaris (said he unto me) can you think I am still in love with Elibesis, since she hath preferred Ariantes before me? Since you know very well (said I unto him) that it is not the person of Ariantes which she prefers; and that it is onely the glistering of that Crown which he hath promised her, which dazels her eyes, you need not be so angry; but look upon her rather as weak than inconstant: I look upon her, (replied he angerly) as inconstant, as weak, and as perfidious both: I look upon her as one, whom I am sorry I ever loved; as one whom I never love, or to say better, as one whom I never loved at all: Should you hate your Rivall any less, replied I, I should think you loved your Mistress less: but as long as I see such hot sparks of hatred and such ardent desires of revenge, I shall ever-think that you either dissemble your thoughts when you say you do not love Elibesis, or that your self doth not know them: for as soon as love ceaseth, jealousie will cease also: and that hatred which it causeth will at least grow less, if not quite extinguish. When any disputes against me (replied Agatherses) they must not alledge generall rules, for I declare I shall except against them all: Since it is certain I do not build upon any thing but my self, especially in matters of love. So as without examining whether jealousie cease in the hearts of others when love ceaseth, and whether hatred diminish, I onely know, that though I do not love Elibesis, yet I do so extreamly hate Ariantes, that I wish his ruine, and that I were in a condition to go and ask Elibesis, whether it were more advantagious to be over∣whelmed under the ruines of a shattered Throne, then to wait quietly at the foot of that Throne: And mauger her ambition, I would there were in her heart one spark of that fire which once I kindled, and that it might flame higher and hotter then ever, to the end I might have the pleasure of being revenged upon her weakness and inconstancy, by telling her ingeniously that I will never love her again. Time will tell you (said I unto him) which of us two are in the right; After this, I said no more unto Agatherses, because I was resolved to put a trick upon him, and make him see that he did love Elibesis still, though he did not think he loved her. And indeed about four dayes after this dispute, as I was one evening in his Tent, I caused a letter to be brought unto me by one of my men, which

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

I my self did forge, and which I received in his presence, and which after I asked his leave, I did read in a Corner of the Tent: He knowing that I had a way to receive intelligence from Issedon, he asked me if it came from thence, and I being then alone with him, I told him, that it did, and added with a serious countenance, that I wished all he told me foure daies since were true. I had no sooner said so, but he earnestly asked me why I said so? Before I give an answer, (said I unto him) you must tell me whether you are sure you do not love Elibesis, for if you do not, then you may read this Letter; but if you do love her, never read it, unless you have a desire to die with grief: If only that assurance be re∣quisite (replied he hastily) give me the Letter; and as he said so, he took it, and began to read these words.

Sir,

WE know not here yet, whether or no Fortune will have Ariantes to be King; but in all likelyhood the Gods will not let Elibesis be a Queen, for she is extreamly sick, and I cannot tell whether at this houre I write, death hath not driven all ambition out of her heart: Some say, that her sorrowes to see so much incertainty in the Fortunes of that Prince whom she hath preferred before Agatherses, is the cause of her malady and death: But for my part, I think her mind hath no share in the malady of her body; and I can assure you, few men know whether she grieves more for the loss of a Crown, or for the loss of Agatherses. How∣ever it be, you shall receive further upon the first occasion.

I observed him all the while he was reading this Letter, and saw that he changed co∣lour twenty times as he read it, yet having a high and proud Soul, though a lump of sor∣row did hang like lead upon his heart, yet he gave me the Letter, and would not seem so much as troubled, but told me that now he began to be revenged, after which he was si∣lent, and began to walk. But he no sooner took a turn in his Tent, but forgetting I was there, he began to lift up his eyes unto heaven in a fury, to stamp his foot upon the ground, and to walk somtimes fast, and somtimes slow, and to shew all the signs of a most distempered man, when any thing disquiets his soul. But since I had a mind to please my self with my own trick, and desired he should know I perceived his sorrows, I told him that I was very sorry he was mistaken, and that I had shewed him the Letter which caused so much saddess.

I had no sooner said so, but he told me that I was much mistaken in him, if I thought his sorrows proceeded from any tenderness unto Elibesis; and since I must explain my self; know, that my rage proceeds rather from this, that it is not Ariantes in lieu of Elibesis which is going to the Grave: I believe it, replied I, but since Ariantes may also die in this War, I see no reason why you should grieve now, for yesterday you were not at all trou∣bled; and therefore I must conclude, that it is the malady of Elibesis which troubles you: Yes cruel friend (said he then unto me in as much anger as sorrow) it is the malady of Elibesis that troubles me, since you will dive into my heart, and since I cannot hide it: Yes, yes, it is the malady of Elibesis which goes neer my heart, and her death will cer∣tainly be mine: And I must confess, that as weak, as inconstant, and as perfidious as Eli∣besis is, I must follow her to the grave as soon as I have my Rival thither: I had much a do to live and not love her, but I cannot see her die without renewing my flame. After this (pittiless friend) you may triumph over my weakness, and with reason upbraid me as the weakest man alive. I shall not Sir upbraid you with your weakness (said I unto him) but I shall chide you for keeping it so secret from me: Yet Sir (added I and smiled) I must confess I was deceived as well as you, for if I had thought you had loved Elibesis, I should never have put such a trick upon you, as to forge the Letter which I shewed unto you: How (said he) is not Elibesis extreamly sick? No Sir, replied I, but I am sure you are sick of that disease which hath so long tormented you: Oh most cruel friend, said he unto me, tell me truly what I must trust unto, and deceive me not again, for it concerns me to know in what condition Elibesis is, that I may regulate my thoughts accordingly; for if Elibesis die, I plainly perceive that my passion will revive, and I must die with her, but if Elibesis be living and in health, I must hate her if I can, or at least seem as if I did. I must confess, I could not chuse but laugh to hear Agatherses talk so: Truly Sir, said I un∣to him, if you do love Elibesis, you will love her living as well as dead, and if you hate her, you will hate her memory as well as her person: No, replied he, you are but a Novice in love, if you know not how to make a distinction between these two things; for Elibesis

in her grave can never be enjoyed by my Rival; so as pity molifying my heart, I shall look upon her as one who ceased to be perfidious in ceasing to live; as one who loved me, as one who loved not Ariantes, nor ever could love him. But Elibesis living as an uncon∣stant woman who hath forsaken me, and one whom I ought to forsake, one who may make my Rival happy by his fruition of her, and one who to satisfie her ambition and va∣nity cares not if she make me miserable; and therefore I conclude, that I can love Elibesis in her grave, and hate her living: You may conclude what you please Sir (said I unto him) but if you will speak truly, you do love Elibesis living, and you do know it as well as I do. 'Tis true (replied he hastily) I do love her more then I thought I did, and I am so angry both against her and my self, that she should have so much power over me whether I will or no, that I hope very shame will cure me, and chase her absolutely out of my heart; and though I had no other reason but to hide my weakness from you, yet I were obliged in point of honour to cure my self, to let you see my generosity is above my love: Yes, yes, you your self shall cause me to cure my folly, and hold me for the weakest and ba∣sest of men, if before the War end you do not see me hate Elibesis: If the War cease not before your love (replied I and laughed) it will be long before we shall have peace. Af∣ter this, I seriously asked pardon for causing so much sorrow in him, and he very ear∣nestly entreated me not to tell any living that he still loved Elibesis, for truly, said he, my affection to her is of such a nature, that though I had turned Ariantes out of his new erected Throne, though I had killed him, though I had taken Issedon, and though Elibesis were in my power, yet I had rather die then give her any testimony of my love, though I should love her better then ever I did. I do believe you think as you speak Sir, replied I, but for my particular I do not believe you, for whosoever loves, would be lo∣ved again, and do any thing in the world to obtain it; therefore I assure my self with much reason, that if Fortune do make you the Conquerour of Ariantes, yet still you will be a Slave unto Elibesis. After this Sir our discourse ceased, and since that day I have been the Confident of his most secret thoughts, though he knew I was a friend unto Adonacris. 'Tis true, he was not absolutely out with him••, for he knew very well that E∣libesis did not follow the counsel of her Brother in all things, and that she only trusted to her self.

But not to be over-tedious in particularizing this War, let me only tell you Sir, that the year being far spent, both sides endeavoured to take up their Winter Quarters in their Enemies Country; and in pursuance of these endeavours, there was more blood spilt, then in all the year before. The contest Sir was so sharp at the passage over a little River which Spargapises would maintain, that the very water seemed as if turned into blood; but at last Ariantes was forced to leave the passage unto his Enemies, and to retreat with his Troops towards Issedon: Yet since this victory did cost Spargapises very dear, and since he had more men killed then Ariantes had, he said, that true it was, he had lost his bag∣gage and the River, but yet that Spargapises had lost so much blood in gaining it, that such another gain would ruine him: 'Tis true, maugre this rallary, that this passage which we got, was the cause of this Prince his ruine, because this obliged him to quarter himself so neer Issedon, that all about it were undone; the Inhabitants murmured, and this caused us to seek for better quarters, and a more firtil Country.

In the mean time Sir, Adonacris was taken Prisoner by Agatherses, and Sitalces by A∣riantes. Ariantes sent Sitalces unto Issedon, and Spargapises sent Adonacris unto a Town called Typanis, where that Prince would quarter in the Winter, for he would not return to the Tents Royal, because it was too far from his Army. Thus Sir, Fortune brought A∣donacris and Noromata together, who as I told you before, had orders from her Husband to stay there until the end of the War: I being the friend of Adonacris, did him all the good offices I could; 'tis true, he stood in no great need of me, for Agatherses moved Spargapises to treat him so well, that he was suffered to go about upon his parol as soon as he came to Tipanis: You may well conceive Sir, that Adonacris did not think his confine∣ment very rigorous, since he was so neer his dear Noromata; and on the contrary, you may well think that Sitalces who loved his wife very well, and who was of a jealous temper, did resent his with abundance of grief. Yet Adonacris was much vexed at the loss of his baggage, because all the Letters which Noromata writ unto him before she was married, were amongst it; yet since he had found her, he cheered up himself, and could not ima∣gine the Souldiers could do him any ill office. Argirispe also was much troubled at the imprisonment of Adonacris; but as for Noromata Sir, I must needs tell you a little more

precisely how she knew that her Husband was Prisoner unto Ariantes, and her Lover un∣to Agatherses, for truly this strange chance did produce such a fine adventure, that I think fit not to omit the least circumstance. Be pleased to know then Sir, that the news of this great fight being carried unto Tipanis, it was there published, as commonly they use to do all great actions, to wit, with a thousand false circumstances; somtimes men are killed who are still alive, some are mortally wounded, who are only Prisoners, and some are report∣ed to be Prisoners who are at liberty, and some again who are never spoken of are Prisoners wounded & dead: Insomuch as after the rate of such confused uncertain news, where truth and lies are so all mixed together, that nothing is certain: As soon as it was said in Tipa∣nis that the Armies had fought, it was reported that Sitalces was wounded and taken Pri∣soner, and that Adonacris was dead: You may imagine Sir how this news surprized and grieved Noromata, she that was all virtue, of a most tender soul, possessed with a violent passion, could not hear her Husband was wounded and a Prisoner without some sorrow, though she did not love him, nor hear Adonacris was dead with extream grief, yet it was some advantage unto her, that she had now some pretence for her sorrows, and an appa∣rent cause to ask news, and satisfie her self in all circumstances, which indeed she did with extream earnestness: So that since there was no place where she could so soon and certainly know news from the Army, then from the Wife unto the Governour of Tipanis, whose name was Eliorante, and who was one of the most accomplished Ladies in the world, and the most generous, so she went immediately unto her: Yet since she was not fully satisfied of what she desired to know, she resolved to go thither every day until cer∣tain news came from the Army: But she durst not ask any thing concerning Adonacris, and though she knew that their affections had been carried very closely, yet she had not the boldness to inquire, but hoped that in asking of all the dead, the Prisoners, and the wounded in general, and of her Husband in particular, she should hear some certainty of him she desired to hear: So as in this hope, she went, as I told you before, unto Elio∣rante, not only the same day the news was divulged, but the next day, and the day af∣ter that.

As she was with this Lady, there came a Post, which confirmed the news of the fight, and of Spargapises Victory; and who assured Noromata that her Husband was a Prison∣er, but not wounded: So that Eliorante in rejoycing with her, told her she had reason to be glad it was no worse with her Husband, since the worst half of the bad news was not true. Since Noromata was very rational, she would have consented unto what Eliorante said, if nothing else had disquieted her mind; but being most sensibly troubled at what she durst not make appear, she was glad she had a colour for the molancholy which she could not banish from her eyes do what she could; and therefore she told Eliorante, that though she was very glad to hear that Sitalces was not wounded, yet she could not chuse but grieve at his being a Prisoner: However; she cared not so much what she said unto Eliorante, as she hearkened with an attentive ear unto what the Post said unto the Gover∣nour of Tipanis, whose name was Aritaspes, and who was then in his Wives Chamber: And she confusedly heard him say, that the Prisoners were coming, and that there was one whom Spargapises would have let go about the Town upon his parol, and be used very well. But as soon as she heard this, there was heard a great noyse of men who talk∣ed loud in a great Plain before the Governours house: Presently after, the noyse drew neerer, and passed from that Plain to the Court, from the Court to the Stairs, and from the Stairs unto the outer Chamber, at last they came to tell Aritaspes, that the Prisoners which Spargapises had sent were come, and that there was some men of Quality amongst them, who were in the outer Chamber. As soon as this was said, all the Ladies that were with Eliorante, except Noromata, pressed her to desire Aritaspes that the Prisoners might come into the Chamber. But as for Noromata, since she alwayes feared to hear of Adonacris his death, she was not desirous of it; but on the contrary, not daring to trust her constancy, she offered to go away; saying, She had no interest in the news, since she knew of Sitalces as much as she desired to know: But Eliorante stayed her; and told her very gallantly, that it belonged unto her more then any other to entertain the Prison∣ers very well, since her Husband was in the same condition: For said she, It's credible that the same usage we shall shew unto those which are sent unto us, the same will the Prince Ariantes shew unto those under his power: So that Noromata not daring to resist any longer stayed: And Eliorante desiring Aritaspes to satisfie the curiosity of all the La∣dies who had a desire to see the Prisoners, he told them smiling, that though he should

thereby more expose them to be their Prisoners, then the Prisoners of Spargapises, yet he would satisfie them. And then commanding them to enter, the Lievtenant of Sparga∣pises Guard who conducted them appeared first; after him, Adonacris entred in the head of ten or twelve Officers, and he entred with so good a grace, and such a noble ayr, as it was easie to know he had sold his liberty very dear, and that his captivity was no shame unto him: You may well think Sir, how Noromata was surprized at the sight of Adona∣cris, whom she thought dead; to see Adonacris whom she had not seen since they were so kind together, since they were both married, and since they thought never to write unto each other again, nor see one another as long as they lived. The surprize of Ado∣nacris was as great, for though he knew Noromata was at Tipanis, yet he did not think to find her in that place. Moreover, so it chanced, that the first person who saw Adonacris, was Noromata, and also he saw her very sad: And though he knew not the true cause of that sadness which appeared in her countenance, yet he was well satisfied that she seemed displeased at her fortune; for he did not then think that she could be so melancholy for the imprisonment of Sitalces; but thinking to make this moment of happiness to himself, he interpreted that blush which appeared in the cheeks of Noromata when she first saw him unto his own advantage; and indeed I understood by a Lady who was my friend, and present at this enterview, and who knew all the secrets of this affection, that Noromata blushed in such a manner, as it was easie to perceive, that she who blushed was not dis∣pleased, for her eyes grew more lively, and such a joy did spread it self so all over her face, that it presently made a deep impression upon the heart of ••donacris: Indeed Sir, there was somthing so passionate, and so significative in the looks of these two persons at this unthought of meeting, that they told each other without design, that they loved one a∣nother still, that they would love alwayes, and that they were both very miserable: However, the first unpremeditated thought which last not long, being over, the virtuous Noromata, after she had blushed for love, did blush again for shame at her weakness, and did so strive with her self, that she shunned the eyes of Adonacris, and assumed unto her own the same sadness which appeared in them before he came in; and it was the more easie to be done, because her joys to see Adonacris living, whom she thought to be dead, were tempered with her sorrows, that she could not innocently either love him, or be lo∣ved. And this thought did so imprint it self upon her soul, as it cost her many a sigh. Think upon it Noromata (said she then unto her self) Consider well what thou wouldst do, and what thou oughtest to do: Adonacris is amiable, it's true, and thou dost love him more then thou oughtest to do: But for all that, since thou dost love him without power of doing otherwise, thou lovest him without a Crime, provided he know it not, and pro∣vided thou never lets him know it; but on the contrary shun him, as if thou didst hate him. Consider Noromata, that it concerns thy glory, and to preserve thy virtue, consider that thy Father knows Adonacris loved thee at Issedon, and that if thou dost suffer him to see thee at thy own house, he cannot chuse but have thoughts which will be disadvantagi∣ous to thee: But especially consider, that Adonacris will esteem thee less, if thou shouldst give him any testimonies of thy affection, then if thou beest only upon terms of indifferen∣cy with him: And out of a more Noble resentment consider, that thou wouldst esteem thy self less, and that whosoever does not esteem themselves, can never he happy, nor me∣rit the esteem of others.

Whilst Noromata was thus reasoning with her self, one would have thought she studied so profoundly, that her study had no object, and as if her mind was far off any thing a∣bout her: So that after Aritaspes had spoken unto all the Prisoners, and told Adonacris that he had orders to lodg him at his own house, and to give him all the Town of Tipa∣nis for his Prison, and to let him pass upon his parol, he turned towards Noromata, who as I told you, seemed to be in a deep study: For ought I see Madam (said he unto her) you care not for seeing the Prisoners of the Prince Spargapises, but I believe you think more upon those that are prisoners unto the Prince Ariantes, and think more upon Sital∣ces whom you see not, then upon Adonacris whom you do see, though I think you knew him at Issedon: 'Tis very true Sir (replied Noromata with a trembling heart, though not seeming so) that I am thinking upon Sitalces: And I am thinking also upon Adonacris (added she with incredible resolution) but it is how to get an exchange between him and Sitalces.

The discourse of Noromata did so much surprize Adonacris, that he knew not what to answer: 'Tis true, his silence was not observed, for Eliorante beginning to speak, she

gave him time to recollect himself. The design you have Madam, of releasing two such gal∣lant men at once (said she unto Noromata) is so noble and worthy your self, that I believe there is none but will do you what service they can unto Thomiris, and Spargapises: And if the friends of Adonacris will solicite with yours, it is to be hoped you will very shortly have the joy of seeing Sitalces, and the sorrow of parting from Adonacris. If his imprison∣ment be no worse than mine (said Adonacris) a liberty which will be disadvantagious to his side, is not to be wished: So that Madam, since Sitalces is more considerable in the party of Thomiris, than I am in Ariantes, I shall not murmure though I be not exchanged for a man, who may more hurt my side by his valour, than I can serve it by mine. And therefore I shall never solicite for my liberty, but leave it unto the consideration of the Prince whom I serve.

This answer is so modest, so generous and so gallant (replied Aritaspes and smiled) that you could not be more ingenious if you were a prisoner unto one of these Ladies: However Sir, (added he, and gave him no time to reply) though the fetters you are to have will not be so heavie, as those which they perhaps would impose upon you, yet I think its fit I carry you unto a place where you may rest your self: And accordingly Ari∣taspes preparing himself to go out, did put Adonacris before him, though a Prisoner, and conducted him into a very noble room.

After which, he took all requisite orders for the rest of the Prisoners, who were not to pass upon their Parol▪ as Adonacris was. But Sir, I forgot to tell you that Noromata did hold her countenance so resolutely, when Adonacris saluted her in going out of Eliorantes chamber, that he saw no more in her eyes than when he first entred; onely a cold and se∣rious civility, which had struck him into despair, had he not remembred her passionate tenderness which he saw a quarter of an hour before. Also he thought that perhaps the presence of so many persons made her restrain her self: but he was quickly deprived of that consolation: for being lodged in a Chamber which opened into the Court, wherein was a Balcone not very high, he stayed in it in hopes to see Noromata as she went out: And indeed his hope was not deceived; for she having more disquiet thoughts than she imagined she could master; she went out as soon as Adonacris came into the Balcone: But though he saluted her with all imaginable respect, and followed her with his eyes, not onely till she was in the Coach, but also till the Coach was out of the Court; he could obtain no more from her, but onely a civill congie without any looks of her eye or sign with her head, or wagging of hand, which he could interpret to his advantage: so that he went out of the Balcone very sadly. However, the first looks of Noromata made such a sensible impression in him, and so well perswaded him that she did not hate him, that he knew not what construction to make upon this last coldness. Let it be as it will (said he to himself, as he told me since) the best I can think of it is, that Noromata would not have me know she doth not hate me.

But alas, my dear Noromata (added he) If I be so happy as not to be hated, all your hollow cold treatments will be in vain; for I shall discern whether your expressions of ha∣tred be caused by a reall aversion, or by prudence onely. After this, Adonacris began to cast about how to see her, and to see her in private; for he still found her so fair, that his love still augmented; yet this love as violent as it was, still was all purity: And Ado∣nacris was so well acquainted with the vertue of Noromata, that he set most severe limits unto his desires; so that being full perswaded of the innocency in his affection, he thought Noromata might and ought to answer him: And imagining an unexpressable joy, if he could once in his life hear from the mouth of Noromata, that he was not hated, he thought upon nothing else but how to speak with her, when none could hear but her self. But whilest he was contriving how to bring this to pass, Noromata was thinking how to avoid all conversation with him: as for seeing her, she saw she could not. And indeed she could not go out of Tipanis, during the war: nor could she leave off her visits unto Eli∣orantes and the rest of her friends, without giving them cause to ask her reason: All she had to do was, not to see Adonacris at her own lodging, and to shun him if she met him any where else: yet she found so great a repugnancy to take this course, that any other vertue besides hers would have submitted unto a Passion so tender and strong. However Noromata did surmount her self, but not her inclination, though she did all she could to overcome it: untill now she only indeavoured to love Adonacris; but now seeing the danger greater, she indeavoured to force her heart unto a love of Sitalces, but alas, she could not.

But her vertue finding an ample Subject to make it self appear, she resolved to do as much for Sitalces, as if she had loved him better than her self: but to do nothing for Adonacris: And so neglect no means which might procure an exchange for her husband, though his presence was most grievous, and the presence of Adonacris most agreeable to her. Noromata did not resolve upon this rashly and tumultuously, but upon mature ex∣amination and consideration of it a whole night together without a wink of sleep, untill at last, the weariness of her spirits compelled her. But when she waked, she received in one quatter of an houre, three letters of different stiles, which came from three different Persons: For a Post from Agatherses which came to advertise Aritaspes, that the Prince Spargapises and himself would shortly come unto Tipanis, did bring her one from Si∣talces at Issedon, whether Agatherses had sent the man to inquire of one of his friends, who could not be found either amongst the wounded or dead, or amongst the living on his side: the second was from Argirispes, who conceived her to solicite as zealously at Ti∣panis for the liberty of Adonacris, as she would do at Issedon, for the liberty of Sitalces. And the third was from Adonacris, which a servant unto this prisoner had given unto one of her women by another name, than that of his masters, and without staying for an an∣swer: for Adonacris feared lest Noromata should send it back sealed as soon as she saw the character of the superscription. So that the vertuous Noromata finding all at once, a let∣ler from her Lover, one from her husband and another from Argirispe, she was in a strange perplexity; had she honoured her own inclination, she had opened that from Adonacris and had looked upon that from Sitalces the last: Yet this virtuous Lady surmounting her self, resolved not to open the letter from Adonacris at all, to reade that from Sital∣ces, and, then that from Argirispes: So throwing upon the Table, that letter which came from the hand of him that was most dear unto her, she opened her husbands, but opened it with a sigh, and was long before she was able to read it, so sad was her soul: but at last having read it, she found some expression of affection, and some of civility: but Sitalces having no polite faculty in writing, though he had wit enough, these civilities had neither any tenderness nor gallantry in them; only as much as might come from a husband, who naturall was not gallant, and from one who valued his liberty more than any thing else; yet indeed there was some expressions of Love in his Letter, but truely very little obliging: for he bluntly intimated unto her how he was troubled that Spargapises and the whole Court would winter at Tipanis, and that she was like to have so much good company: Adding afterwards severall directions concerning his liberty and his estate, with as much familiarity as if they had been married ten years, though God knows, they had been only three poor dayes together.

So after Noromata had read it with many a sigh, and looked upon the Letter from Ado∣nacris which lay upon the Table; Alas (said she to her self) what a difference is there be∣tween that Letter and this I have read? yet I must not look into it, but do all which this I have read appoints me: Upon second thoughts, she found some danger in trusting any one to carry it back unto him; and thought it more convenient to give it hansomly unto him her self, the first time she met him at Eliorantes, where she imagined to meet him soonest: So that taking up the Letter, she put it in her pocket, and began to reade that from Argi∣rispes. But as she confessed since, she read it with a trembling heart; for as oft as she found the name of Adonacris, she blusht, and could not chuse but entertain some thoughts which had something of hatred and jealousie in them; and wished that Adonacris loved Argirispes no better then she loved Sitalces: yet in a minute after, she condemned these thoughts, and not shrinking a jot from her virtue and best resolution, she went unto a publick sacrifice which was that day offered upon a little hill full of trees which was with∣in the Town: For you know Sir, we never use to sacrifice but under the great Canopy of Heaven; our Fathers believing that men cannot build a Temple worthy of the Gods: nor do we use to sacrifice so often as other People; it being only once a moneth that these publick acts of Piety are performed: So that Noromata going that day unto the sactifice, and principally to ask the Gods power to overcome the passion of her soul; she came un∣to the foot of the hill, about which was built great magnificent Galleries, under which the Ladies used to shade themselves from the heat of the Sun: our Religion requiring only the sacrificers, and those who assist them to be under the open Heavens: Yet some of our Ladies who are of a precise Piety and scrupulous Consciences never go into these Gal∣leries, but when it is either excessively hot, or excessively cold: So that Noromata, who was very full of devotion, placed her self that day amongst the multitude with many

other Ladies of quality. Her devotion was not disturbed by the presence of Adonacris, for Aritaspes kept him with him: but she prayed unto the Gods with so much serenity of soul and tranquility of spirit, that she thought she obtained from them a new strength, and went home with intentions to go unto Eliorantes as soon as she had dined, purposely to find a fit opportunity of giving back the Letter unto Adonacris; and accordingly as soon as she did rise from the Table, she commanded her Coach to be made ready: And to the end Ado∣nacris should not think she had the least design of kindling any flame in his heart, she went in a very careless and negligent dress, pretending the imprisonment of her husband; But though her habit was simple; and though she wore onely five or six careless curles of her hair on either side, yet since she could not chuse but be handsome, she appeared to be as handsome without, as with a dress: But as she looked her self in a glass, to see if she was as negligent in her dress as she would be, she did hide some of her curles under her hood, thinking them too gallant for one who had a design not to please, though she wished in her heart that Adonacris would not hate her.

But whilest she was consulting with her Mirror to see her self drest carelesly enough, she signed, remembring how circumspect she had formerly been at Issedon to please Adona∣cris. But at last, she left her glass, and went into her closset, to see out of the observance of her women, whether she had the Letter in her pocket; and found that the seal had been crushed open in the press during the sacrifice: so that she could not restore it unto Adonacris sealed. At the first, she was extreamly vexed at her self, and held it a long while in hand before she would read it: But at last, considering though she should restore it back unread, yet he would think she had read it, therefore she resolved to reade it. But first, she examined her self what reason she had so to do? For (said she to her self) canst thou think Noromata, that Adonacris would ever have writ unto thee to tell thee of thy in∣juries, and to give thee causes of hating him? Hast thou not seen in his eyes, that the same passion which is in thy heart against thy will, is also in his? Why then shouldest thou reade his Letter? wilt thou thy self tempt thy own virtue? Thou knowest, that thou hast resolved to dye a thousand deaths, rather than to do any thing unworthy of thy self; and yet thou art ready to reade a Letter from a man whom thou knowest doth love thee; and which is strangest, from a man, whom thou knowest thou dost not hate. After this, No∣romata fell into a deep serious study, afterwards resolving to keep close unto her former principles, what tenderness soever she found in the Letter, she did reade it, and found these words:

ADONACRIS unto NOROMATA.

Madam,

DId I not know that I have not the least thought which is unworthy of your vertue, I should never assume the boldness to beg a private audience, that I may tell you what my heart thinks upon the injustice which you have done me.

But being sure that I do not entertain one thought that can offend you, I conjure you Ma∣dam, to grant me so much favour as once before I die, to tell you what I have suffered, and what I do suffer for you. And to oblige you, not to deny me, I do solemnly protest unto you Madam, that I love you without any desires or hopes; and if you please, I will never speak unto you of that passion, which is and ever will be in my soul, as long as I live: Provided you will give me leave, onely to put you in memorie of what it was, when once you thought it innocent. Thus asking you nothing, neither for the present nor the future, and desiring no other favour, but one∣ly to talk with you of a thing thats past, doubtless you would be unjust, if you should deny me. But Madam, If you will deny me, I beseech you forbid me your self from telling you that I do love you still, more then ever any did or could. For Madam, I must profess, that if you should by your silence make me understand, it is not your pleasure I should tell you as much, I would not obey you. No Madam, though your fair eyes, as powerfull as they are, should tell me as much a thousand times, in that mute and rigorous language. The truth is Madam, it is so difficult a thing, not to speak of a malady unto the Person, for whose sake it is endured, that I had need to receive this Commande••en in such a manner as may force me to obedience. You know Madam, what power you ever had over me: I protest it is not lessoned; and whatsoever you command me, I shall obey, provided I receive the command from your own mouth, and pro∣vided you do not forbid me to love you, untill the death of

ADONACRIS.

This Letter being full of tenderness and respect, Noromata could not reade it without a sigh; and she hath told me since that she was never in all her life, in a greater perplexity than after this: But for all that, this Letter which at first she would not reade, she now read it thrice over; and read it with such resentments as she was never able to express: for she was extream sad after the reading it, but it was such a sadness, as had such a satisfaction in it, as made the same thing which grieved, not to displease her. However, after she had spent a quarter of an hour upon the Love of Adonacris, she revived out of her weakness, as out of a Lethargie of Spirit: And tearing the Letter in pieces; I would to the gods, said she, I were as well able to tear my tenderness unto Adonacris out of my heart, as I am to tear this testimony of his affection.

After this, altering her design of going unto Eliorantes, she said, that she would not go abroad, nor see any body, having no mind to expose her self so soon unto the sight of Adonacris. But to vex her, one came to tell her from Eliorantes, that if she would write unto Sitalces she could send her Letter, so it was written presently. Thus Noromata, whose fansie was filled with the conceit of a Letter from her Lover whom she loved, was forced to answer her husbands, whom she loved not; and did so with much ado. She began her Letter five or six severall times before she could end it: for though she had Sitalces letter before her, purposely to give a punctuall answer unto every Article; yet that from Ado∣nacris was so imprinted in her thoughts, that she writ rather unto Adonacris, than Sitalces: but at last being angry against her self, she overcame it, and writ unto her husband with much respect; also answered Argirispes with much civility: After which she undrest her self and went to bed, as a pretence of seeing no body, no not so much as her own women. And to that end, she said she was troubled with an extream pain in her head, which silence, darkness and sleep would cure. So as her women shut up all the windowes and drew the curtains very close, and so left her at liberty to think upon the malady which tormented her: To tell you Sir, all that Noromata did both against her self and Adonacris, would be a very hard task: For truly all that a Person of a great Spirit, of a great courage and of a great virtue could think or do to quench the flames of a violent passion, Noromata did; and carried her self so towards Adonacris, that he could not so much as guess she desired he should love her.

In the mean time, since she thought it not expedient to let him know her mind at the first by her proceedings; she shunned seeing him, and told it the next day that she was not well, and that she would see no body: so that by this means Adonacris came many times to see her, and missed of his aims, nor could he so much as know whether or no, she had received his Letter. And he feared extreamly, that he was deceived when he believed that Noromata did not hate him. On the other side Aritaspes being advertised that the young Spargapises would come the next day, he went to meet him with all the Gallantry of Tipanis: But though all the honours of the victory were done unto Spargapises, yet it was Agatherses who deserved them: for Spargapises was so young, as he was absolutely uncapable of any high actions on commendations for them, but onely followed the advice of the wise Terez and Agatherses: So that as soon as he came to Tipanis, Agatherses who to oblige Adonacris the more, and to make Elibesis the more ashamed, he presented him unto Spargapises, who as he was advised, received him very civilly. Thus the conqueror, and the conquered, lived together with extream civility; and Adonacris was more obliged unto that young Prince than if he had given him his liberty: for be pleased to know Sir, that Agatherses telling him it was fit he should visit Noromata, whose husband was priso∣ner in his cause, he went the same hour unto her, and offered unto her his best service in geting the liberty of Sitalces.

And Adonacris having that evening had a great deal of discourse with Agatherses, and letting him know that he never contributed unto the ambition of Elibesis, there was such a correspondency between them, that Agatherses asked him if he would wait upon Sparga∣pises unto Noromata: Adonacris joyfully accepting the offer, did accompany this young Prince unto this fair one, who faining to be ill, did sit upon her bed to receive this visit, little thinking Adonacris had been th••re: But when she saw him, and had looked him in the face, her disorder was so great that she changed colour, imagining that he would in∣terpret all her thoughts into his own advantage. But being a person of a most resolute spirit, and a great soul, she instantly recollected her self: And seeming to take no notice of Adonacris she answered unto the civilities of Spargipises concerning the imprisonment of her husband. But to do it in such a manner as might let Adonacris know, (whom she

saw hearkning very attentively) that she had all the thoughts, which a modest wife ought to have upon the like occasion, she thanked Spargapises with a most respective civility, for all his offers; conjuring him with abundance of earnestness, to do all he could for the liberty of her husband.

But Sir, added she, it is not here I should make this Petition to you; the first day I stir out, shall be to beseech you, you would be pleased to grant me one of your Prisoners, that I may propound an exchange unto the Prince Ariantes between him and Sitalces. You need not stay so long Madam, replied Agatharses (seeing Spargapises knew well how far he ought to satisfie Noromata's request) for I suppose the Prince hath already granted your request. Spargapises then imagining by what Agatherses said, that he ought not to deny her, did confirm what Agatherses said; and asked her the name of that Prisoner whom she desired to propound unto Ariantes in exchange of Sitalces. Sir, said she then, and blusht, I should have some hopes of my husbands liberty, if you would be pleased to grant me Adonacris, since it is very probable Ariantes will not let the brother of the fair Elibesis, be a Prisoner: As Noromata could not name Adonacris, without a blush, so Adonacris could not hear himself named without a blush also, especially upon such a cross conjecture. However, he knew not how to oppose his liberty directly; and his expression of gallan∣try which he used in Eliorantes chamber when Noromata spoke of his exchange for Sital∣ces, was not fit to be spoken seriously. Yet being a business which he could not consent unto, nor indeed reject, unless in Rallery: he addressed his discourse unto Noromata; Truly Madam, said he unto her and smiled, I believe that Sitalces will not be pleased at your motion, and he had rather be a Prisoner than be exchanged for me: This modesty is so strangely excessive (replied Noromata but looked not upon him) that I have reason to think you speak by contraries: but be it as it will, since the Prince is pleased to grant me my desire it shall be the Prince Ariantes who shall decide the matter, who I believe will decide it according to my wish; since it is not credible he can deny the fair Elibesis to break off your fetters at the instance of one, who doubtless hath zealously importuned him to it: So as I beseech you give me leave to hope that you will very shortly be at li∣berty, and that I shall very shortly see Sitalces return.

After this, Spargapises not using to make any long visits, especially when they are only Ceremonious, he did rise up without giving Adonacris any time to reply unto Noromata: and he went to view some places in the Town which Agatherses thought fit to be fortified: And Adonacris not thinking it fit for him to follow him unto that place, he stayed with some others at the door of Noromata's house: But since it was the custome of men to part without any Ceremony in such occasions, those who stayed talking with Adonacris, having some business to go about, they left him alone with his own men at the gate where he was, so that seeing it still open, and imagining that Noromata might expect his re-entry, and that she would not deny him enterance into her chamber, he went in boldly, and going up the stairs he saw the door of Noromata's chamber open; so that without any more delay he went towards the bed where she was sitting. But to delude her women, and indeed her self consenting, Madam, (said he upon his first address) The Prince Spargapises hath sent me back unto you, to talk of some things which concerns you to know, before he send unto Ariantes concerning the exchange of Sitalces: and therefore I beseech you, Madam, permit me a quarter of an hours audience. Noromata did so wonder to see Adonacris again, as in that disorder she had not handsome pretence of denying that request: And fearing that her women would think her not zealous for her husbands liberty, if she did not hear him, she was forced to answer him as though she did believe him, though indeed she did not: And indeed I'am perswaded that Noromata for all her vertue, was not very sory she had found an occasion of talking once again in her life in private with Adonacris, her self not contributing unto it. So that seeming as I told you before to believe Spargapri∣ses sent him, she made him sit down and prepared her self for audience. And to make this conference more free, her women who were extreamly desirous to tell others, that Spargapises had promised to set their Master at liberty, went into their Mistress Wardrobe to talk with other women who were there. So that leaving the door open that they might hear Noromata if she called; Adonacris saw them go into the Wardrobe, and that he had all the liberty he could desire of talking with his dear Noromata; who not taking notice of her women, had such a trembling at her heart, that she neither knew what she saw, nor what she should think of her self.

But at last, after Adonacris had silently looked upon her with as much grief as love: I

hope Madam, (said he unto her with a sigh) that since Fortune hath brought me unto you, you wil not banish me: I beseech you Madam consider of your injustice to me, and treat me not so. If I were still the same I was at Issedon (replied Noromata modestly) doubtless I should be unjust in doing so; but Sir, since I am not now what I was then, no nor you your self the same, certainly I must do nothing but what becomes my duty: and if I have any power over you, I both conjure and beseech you with all my heart to go away, to come no more at my house, to shun seeing me any where else as much as you can, and to indeavour your liberty with as much zeal as I shall: Your power over me Madam, is such, replied he, that if it be your positive pleasure to do as you say, I shall indeavour to do what I can to obey you: But first Madam I beseech you hearken unto all my reasons: Let me acquaint you with the present state of my soul; examine your own a little, and by calling to memory what is past, you may the better know what to do in the future. Moreover Ma∣dam, I beseech you deny me not what I shall ask; for if you do, I profess though I would yet I cannot obey you: Then you have writ me a lie, replied she when you sent me word that provided I did my self forbid you seeing me, you would obey: I say it again Madam, (added he) but before you do forbid me any thing. I beseech you hear me: upon condi∣tion that this shall be the last time (replied she) I will hear what you please. I shall tell you then Madam, replied he, That you have done me the greatest injustice in the world in forsaking me for Sitacles; for truly Madam, I am fully perswaded, that when I had the honour to see you at Issedon, you did not then dissemble your thoughts, when your good∣ness was pleased to testifie, that those thoughts which I had of you did not displease you: Also I remember very well, that the last day I had the honour to see you, your eyes did then bestow more obliging glimpses upon me than ever before; insomuch as their language permitted me to hope for happiness: But when Fortune once separated me from you, you Madam, made me the most miserable man alive; and Sitalces who certainly knows not the excellency of that Treasure which he injoyes, was preferred before me. Had I volun∣tarily preferred Sitalces before you Sir, (replied she) certainly I had been much to blame; though you had been much his inferiour in all accomplishments; for then I should have been branded with inconstancy and perfidie: But alas, Adonacris (pursued she and sigh∣ed) I am not so; since surely I should be much happier than I am, if I were more blame∣able; and I am afraid that if I were more blameable towards you, I were more innocent: For truly, you have no reason to upbraid me, and I obeyed my Father with so much un∣willingness, and married Sitalces with so much repugnancy, that I may very well doubt, you had a little too far ingaged my heart; and I have the more reason to chide my own weakness, by how much I know you have been charmed by the fair Argirispes: Alas Ma∣dam, said he, can you blame me for marrying Argirispes after you had married Sitalces? I do not accuse you Sir, of any crime (replied she): But truly I do accuse my self, lest you should; Nay, nay, Madam, replied he, I will not excuse my self; but confess that I did not love Argirispes when I married her, and that I did not marry her untill you had first mar∣ried Sitalces, and was so civill as to forsake me.

I do ingeniously confess (I say,) that I ought not to have married her, but ought to have disobeyed both Ariantes and my Father, and rejected the advice of all my friends: I con∣fess also I did you wrong, in hoping that the injoyment of Argirispes could never comfort me for the loss of you, but ought ever to continue desperate of all comforts: But for all this Madam, though I have failed in my duty, yet I failed with abundance of sorrow, and have failed without any inconstancy or perfidiousness. However it be Sir, (said No∣romata and interrupted him) since you are now the husband of Argirispes, and I the wife of Sitalces, I ought not to entertain the least spark of your affection, nor give you the the least glimpse of yours: but ought if it be possible never to see you again. Oh Madam, (cried Adonacris) you never did love me, if you be able to do so.

To testifie unto you, replied Noromata, that I exact no great difficulties from you Sir, I will with a blush confess that I did love you more then ever I did tell you, and that you are still not so indifferent unto me as you imagine, or as you ought to be: But let me tell you after all this, that though I loved you more than ever any did, and though I hated Sitalces worse than a toad, yet I shall do what now I am resolved upon, out of a re∣sentment of honour; and indeed I ought to do it out of another reason than it: for truly Adonacris, what sweetness can you find in seeing me eternally miserable? and what plea∣sure can I have in seeing you for ever unfortunate? and therefore it is much better to do what I ought, than otherwise: for since it is the pleasure of Fortune, that I must never be

happy: yet let me however be innocent, and let me know that I did not deserve so sad a fate. To hear you to speak Madam, (said he unto her) would make one think that you suspect my affection to be of some vitious strain: but know Madam, I beseech you, that my soul is not capable of any such thoughts: know that I do really love you with∣out the least pretence or hope, but only not to be hated. I am contented, if you please that your affection to me only be only a little kind of tender amity, provided only you will let me love you more zealously then ever any did: Live still eternally happily with Sitalces, since it is the pleasure of the Gods, you should be his, and if I can, I will live well with Argyrispe, since my cross fate hath obliged me unto it: But Madam, since I can never give her my heart, let me keep it for you: Let me do that, I say which you cannot hinder me from doing, and put me not to a necessity of disobeying you. What I de∣sire Madam, is, me thinks, but a small thing, since I am contented with your being only my friend, with a provision of letting me to be eternally your lover. You may phrase my love by what Epithite you please; call it esteem, friendship or tenderness, if you will, provided you will let me see you, let me love you, and let me think it my chiefest felici∣ty to be near you. Of so many beauties which Sitalces enjoys in you, I ask only some of those favourable looks which heretofore were wont to afford me so many sweet mi∣nutes: Oh Madam, I beseech you consider well upon what I ask, your eyes by looking fa∣vourably upon me will not be less sweet unto Sitalces, and when he looks upon you, he will never finde my image there; if I should happily desire any thing that were criminal, you may have some handsome pretence of some denying; for truly if I should desire often occasions of talking with you in private, any suspitious meetings, though happily inno∣cent, you might then tell me that I did hazard your reputation: But alas Madam, I de∣sire nothing from you, but that you will not hate me, that you will not dissemble your thoughts, that you will let me love you, and that you will not turn away your fair eyes when they accidentally look upon mine: In short Madam, do not seek me, nor do not shun me, suffer me only to see you, and do not complain against me: Let me, I say, see you without any affectation, as a thousand others do, and that I may talk to you when chance lends me an occasion: If you will, I will not so long as I live tell you that I love you, one∣ly content my self with saying, that once I did love you: But truly Madam, if you should turn me to dispair, I may happily do such things as will displease you; therefore I beseech you be not so zealous in your solicitation for my liberty, in exchange for Sitalces, for it would be a piece of inhumanity to break those Chains which fetter me as a Prisoner of War, since you can break those Chains which fetter me as a prisoner of Love: Leave the business unto fortune, and oppose not my comfort of seeing you: You have already done enough as the wife of Sitalces, and if you will do as you ought, you must not negotiate any more for him, since you cannot solicite for him unless with strange inhumanity you soli∣cite against me: The truth is Madam, I shall die if you deliver me; I much more desire death, then liberty, since I cannot have it without losing you.

Whilst Adonacris was talking thus, Noromata looked down with her eyes, and was in a most unconceiveable torment of thoughts. However, since glory did exceedingly quash the tenderness of her soul, she would not be perswaded, and she told Adonacris so resolute∣ly, that she would earnestly solicite for the delivery of Sitalces, that he plainly perceived he could not prevail with her: But Madam, said he then, since you will have Sitalces re∣leased, I beseech you solicite for his liberty and not mine: There are so many other Pri∣soners in your Party, for whom you get his exchange, that unless you be obstinately re∣solved to deny me all things, you will not deny me this. Ah Adonacris, replied she, I per∣ceive you do not know the depth of my heart; for truly (if I could speak it without a blush) I should tell you, and confess, that if decency would permit it, I would solicite your return unto Issedon, without bringing Sitalces back unto Tipanis, and would easily be out of his sight, so I might never see you again. However, you ought to be so far from murmuring at what I say, that you are much obliged to me. But Adonacris, after I have confessed that your presence is terrible to me, and that it is a matter most hard to see and to hate you, I must resolve never to see you again, as long as I live, but when I cannot prevent it, and therefore I must even now begin to conjure you to be gon: Let me tell you Madam (said he unto her) that I cannot go until you have promised not to stifle your light inclinati∣on to me, and until you promise not to be offended if I do not endeavor my liberty so earnestly as you do. But Sir, said Noromata, if you do not endeavor it, people will have great reason to wonder, and dive into a cause so extraordinary, therefore Ado∣nacris

you must endeavour it: Ah Madam, said he, you can never move me to it: And since by denying me all, you give me a right to deny you something, I assure you that in this I cannot do as you desire; and if I be released, or to say better banished, it shall be onely your Act not mine. After this, Adonacris expressed himself so tenderly unto Noromata, as that fair and virtuous person, not being able to hear him without much tenderness of heart, she began to be angry with her self, and commanded Adonacris so peremptorily to retire, that he was constrained to obey her: But Madam, said he (as she rose up) when will you give me leave to speake unto you? I will give you leave to bid me farewell (said she unto him) the same day you are to depart from Tipanis to Issedon in exchange of Si∣talces. Oh Madam, said he, the limits of your virtue are too harshly narrow, and you are all cruelty in saying so. I know not whether it be cruelty to say so, but I am sure my thoughts tell me that I ought to speak as I do. Then Madam, said he unto her, tell me how I should interpret your words: interpret them as you please, replied she, so you will be immediately gone, so you will not return hither again, and so you will never seek for me any where else.

I promise you Madam, replied he, to do you all I am able to obey you; but in promi∣sing that, I promise nothing: for I cannot chuse but court all opportunities of seeing you. After this Noromata did so expresly command him to go out of her chamber, that he did obey her. But he obeyed not till after he had looked Noromata in the face a long while without giving one word; and till he discovered in her fair eyes, that her heart and tongue did not agree, and that she banished him with much sorrow. But away he went the sad∣dest Lover in the world, and left her also in the same condition: For the truth is, she lo∣ved Adonacris more than ever: But for all that, having a high and virtuous soul, she checked the tenderness of her affection; and the next morning she claimed promise of Spargapises, and solicited Agatherses to send immediately unto Ariantes about the ex∣change of Adonacris for Sitalces. And the amorous Adonacris, seeing how earnestly Noromata solicited, his grief increased.

But since Love is a passion which can find expedients for all occasions, Adonacris found one out to hinder his own and Sitalces liberty: for it was a grand cordiall unto his passio∣onate soul to be near Noromata, though he never saw her but incensed: so that to hinder the happiness of Sitalces, and to make himself a little less miserable by hindring his liberty he sent secretly unto Issedon, and writ unto Ariantes, to tell him that Spargapises would address himsef unto him, and offer him in exchange for Sitalces; but his zeal unto his ser∣vice would advice, not to releas him till the spring when the Army was in the field where he might fight in his quarrell. For considering the juncture of affairs, he thought that if he remained a prisoner all this winter time, he should be able to discover many of the enemies designs, much to his advantage. He told this Prince further, that he hoped to make him some Creatures in Tipanis: adding that it concerned him not to release Sitalces untill the end of the winter, because if he were presently released, he knew that being very rich, he would make new levies to recruit the Army of Spargapises: Furthermore, he told him, that he was well able to do him this service, because his imprisonment was not harsh; but to the end his plot might better take, he told him also, that Argyrispe and Tyssagette should not have any knowledge of this secret, and that his best way would be onely to draw the business out at length without either consenting or infusing. Thus the winter being very long in that Countrey, Adonacris hoped for much comfort from the length of his impri∣sonment: and indeed his plot did take admirably well as I shall presently tell you. Again, he writ unto Argyrispes, as if he were in some hopes of his speedy release, though he had indeed some fears that it would not be so soon as he desired: But whilest the man whom Spargapises would send unto Issedon was preparing for her departure; whilest No∣romata was soliciting from her husbands return, and the departure of Adonacris, she was extreamly grieved: for asking two things so contrary to his own inclinations. Whilest Adonacris was doing all he could to hinder his own releasment, and Sitalces also, Agathir∣ses, whose passion was still violently high, was busie in making all the world believe that he was not in love with Elibesis, to the end the fame of it might reach as far as Issedon, and that Elibesis might not think he loved her; thinking it a thing unworthy of himself to continue loving one who had preferred her ambition of being a Queen before her affection. So that he was extreamly busie in giving instruction unto him who was going unto Issedon, least he should contradict his resentments: and in order to that, he made choice of a man who depended absolutely upon himself. But at the same time whilest he was instructing

him to speak nothing which might make it believed that he loved Elibesis; and that he did not act against Ariantes, but onely as a true subject unto Thomiris, he ordered him al∣so to enquire very circumspectly, in what manner Elibesis behaved her self towards Ari∣antes: However, not thinking his revenge upon her to be enough in perswading her that he loved not her, unless he made her also beleeve that he loved another, he resolved up∣on a full satisfaction unto his revenge, in seeming to be desperately in love with some La∣dy in Tipanis. And there being no beauty of a greater luster then Noromata, nor more fit to raise a belief that he was in love, he determined to counterfeit addresses to her, and all the winter long to court this beauty with continual Feasts, and to closet up all his real resentments; in his own heart, that the least sign of any sorrow should not appear in his face. In order to which, he began his frequent visits unto Noromata, and to make many addresses unto the Governors wife of Tipanis, at whose house all the Ladies did rendezvouz.

In the mean time, Noromata thinking it unfit for a wife, whose husband was a prisoner to be frequenter of so many diversions: she would needs excuse her self from them; but since Spargapises at the solicitation of Agatherses, was very importunate with her, she was forced to be less solitary than otherwise she would: For all the friends of Sitalces told her that there was no prudence in the world in incensing a Prince, who might hinder the releasement of her husband: So that Noromata, as melancholly as she was, yet was obli∣ged to be in pleasant company. And thus though Adonacris could not see her at her own house, unless when he went with the young Spargaprises: yet he saw her very often in other places whether she would or no, so as he received some consolation: Also he car∣ried the matter so handsomly, that she not contributing unto it, he found wayes how to talk with her a quarter of an hour together, when no ears but her own could hear: so that though she said nothing unto him, but what was worthy of her vertue, yet he did of∣tentimes break into expressions of his passion.

But the counterfeit passion of Agatherses, seemed the greater wonder unto Adonacris: for since he took that fancy up, he was almost perpetually with Noromata: and by conse∣quence it was very hard for Adonacris to talk with her in private.

Again, as fair and charming as Noromata was, yet Agatherses took no other delight in seeing and talking with her, then his thoughts of spighting Elibesis: For he knew very well it would vex her to the very heart when she should hear her loved any other after her. Thus Agatherses disturbed the minds of these two persons without receving any great satisfaction unto himself, or at least any tranquile satisfaction. But (said I one day unto him, seeing the constraint wherein he lived) I cannot understand why you should so dissemble; for what matter is it what Elibesis thinks of you? what matter? (replied he sharply) why it doth so much concern me, that she should believe I do not now love her, that I should be even desperate if he should not think me in love with Noromata. For truly I cannot endure she should ever suspect me of any puling weakness; but on the contrary, I had rather she should think me a thousand times more in love with Noromata, than ever I was with her.

But (said I unto him) in satisfying your fancie, you do but ill service unto the side you have taken: for do you think that Sitalces when he is released will take it well, that you you should be in love with his wife? Provided Elibesis take it ill (replied he very sharply) I care not a straw how Sitalces takes it: Yet (added he) I had never made choice of No∣romata, had there been any other in Tipanis, whose beauty was fam'd enough to make Elibesis fully believe I quit her for the other.

But since there is none so fair and charming as Noromata, she must be the object of my pretended love, which must satisfie my revenge: And more then this (added he) I will do all I am able to perswade my self, that I do love Noromata. Noromata being most virtuous (said I unto him) I am perswaded that you will not be a jot the happier if you should be really in love with her: Ah my dear Anabaris (said he unto me) that rigour which is caused by the virtue of the person loved, will never fill a soul so full of sorrow as will the inconstancy of an ambitious woman, who loves nothing but a Chimera of gran∣dure which she fancies: So that though Noromata should treat me ill, yet I should be less miserable then I am, and should have this satisfaction at least, to know that she whom I loved did deserve to be so, whereas by continuing my love of Elibesis, I should conti∣nue loving one, who deserves not so much as my esteem: If you do not esteem her (said I unto him) you do not love her, for I cannot see how Love can subsist without esteem:

I did esteem her when I first began to love her (pursued he) and did since long esteem her; but let me tell you withal, that now I do not esteem her, nor ever will, though I am strangely afraid, that I shall love her still: I see she is as fair as fair can be, that she hath as much wit as is attributed unto the very Gods, and that she hath such a strange kinde of engaging charms, when she pleases, that it is a matter most difficult to defend ones self against them. But for all this, it may be said, that I esteem in her what is estimable, but cannot truly say that I esteem her; for truly when I look upon her as a person blinded with grandure, one who would prefer a man that is defective both in body and minde so he be upon a Throne, before the most accomplished man, I cannot esteem her: But Sir, said I unto him, the Prince Ariantes is no such man as you speak of: 'Tis true, re∣plied he, but she does not value his merits no more then mine: Then Sir, replied I, if she be such an ambitious piece, Can you think she will care whether you love her or no, or will be sorry if you should love another? At the least, she will not be glad if I love ano∣ther (replied he) So that though I cannot make her grieve, yet I shall deprive her the plea∣sure to think that I can love none but she; and therefore though Sitalces should change sides, I would not change my thoughts: And indeed Sir Agatherses began his gallantry in such perspicuous manner, as it was impossible but to make a great noyse in the world; but yet in the midst of all, he had such inward frettings of heart, which he was not able to Master, as that they appeared in spite of his teeth: For my particular, I have seen him when all the Ladies were assembled to dance, to stand all the night in the corner of the room, never so much as minding what they did, no not Noromata her self. However, this did not undeceive those who thought him in love, for they thought his sadness pro∣ceeded from Noromata's not answering his affection: She her self thought as much, and whilst his minde was all upon Elibesis, they thought that Noromata's rigour racked his thoughts. On the other side, Adonacris was so grieved at this high kinde of gallantry, that had not I given him some cordial, I think he had died: but being his intimate friend, and might impart the secret of Agatherses without any prejndice to him, I did let him know that Agatherses did not love Noromata, but only did strive to love her: Ah my dear friend (said Adonacris to me) if Agatherses would love Noromata, certainly he will, for she is too too fair and lovely, not to answer the desires of all that would love her. As you cannot love Elibesis, though you would, as fair as she is (said I unto him) though she were not your Sister, so Agatherses cannot love Noromata, though he desire it. I wish it with all my soul, replied he, but I am afraid my wish will not prevent it: But Sir (said I unto him) I must confess, that I cannot understand this strain of jealousie which now possesseth you; for methinks when one is in love with a person who hath a husband, he never need be jealous of a Lover which is not loved: Alas Anabaris (said Adonacris) you are an ignorant in matters of love, if you do not know the difference between being jealous of a Rival and jealous of a Husband: I cannot tell whether I am an ignorant in amorous matters (replied I) but I beleeve I am in the right when I say that it is a much greater vexatious matter to see the Person whom one loves enjoyed by a husband; then to see her only loved by a Rival. If the husband were her lover when he married her, re∣plied he, I must confess nothing is more hard to be endured; And when a lover becomes a husband the case is altered: for a Rival who is not loved troubles me no more if I should see him talke with Noromata, then Sitalces doth by enjoying her; for a husband who is not loved, will never be, but a hated lover, may be hereafter loved: Thus you see a vast difference between a husband and a Rival: Therefore I think my self infinitely obliged unto you for acquainting me that Agatherses is not my Rival. Thus Sir, you see what the resentments of these three persons were: Agatherses loved Elibesis still, and would seem as if he loved Noromata, and not her: Adonacris still loved her whom he loved at first, but durst not either say or be seen so to do: And Noromata, though she could not chuse but still love Adonacris, yet seemed as if she dearly loved Sitalces and not him.

In the mean time, the man whom Agatherses sent unto Ariantes in the name of Spar∣gapises, not arriving at Issedon untill after the messenger which Adonacris sent unto that Prince, he did not speed so well as he hoped; for the Prince Ariantes really beleeving Adonacris, did protract the business, and dismissed the Envoy from Spargapisses without either a denial or a consent unto his demands. So that Argyrispe hearing that Ariantes did not consent unto this exchange so readily as he hoped, she addressed her self unto her Sister in law, and desired her favor in obtaining her husbands liberty of this new King:

But Elibesis told her that, that she had already spoke unto Ariantes, who said he would first consider upon it: Adding that she did solicite in her behalf, with all imagineable care. But Sir, you must know, that Elibesis indeed had spoken unto the Prince Arian∣tes for the liberty of Adonacris, and he fearing to deny the liberty of her brother without telling her the reason, he shewed her what this prisoner had writ unto him, upon condi∣tion she should not speak of it unto Argyrispe or any other: She seeing this, that her brother desired not to be released, that his staying at Tipanis, would advantage to the new Kings affaires, and prejudice the Queens; she desired Ariantes to deny her very peremptorily, as often as she should at the instance of her Sister in law, solicite him for the liberty of Adonacris: So that by this means the design of this lover and prisoner, did take admirable effect.

On the other side, Sitalces understanding that the Prince Ariantes did make it some difficulty of exchanging him for Adonacris, was much perplexed at his being absent from his wife at a time when so many Gallants were at Tipanis: So that jealousie obliged him to write in answer to his wives letter, that he had appointed her to offer Agatherses any thing which much conduces unto the continuation of the war, so he would procure his liberty. Furthermore, Argyrispe not coutenting her self with the answer of Elibesis, did write unto her Husband that she was resolved rather to offer the half of all her estate to procure his liberty, then to let him lye a long winter in prison; for she being naturally of a jealous and unquiet temper, and loving her Husband very dearly, his absence was in∣tollerable to her. So that Sitalces not knowing that Adonacris was in love with his wife, or that his wife did not hate him, also Argyrispe not knowing these things neither, they were both of them in a most unquiet condition, and they partly shewed it; for Sitalces being upon his parol, as well as Adonacris, he went somtimes to visit her, and confer upon the best expedients, for the recovery of her Husbands liberty and his own: And thus the equality of their interests did beget a confidence in each other: But whilst these two were plotting for expedients to advance their designs, Elibesis was a little perplexed in resisting the Prince Ariantes, and refusing to marry him without angring him. However, being resolved not to marry under a King, and seeing his Throne yet in a tottering condition, she held him still cunningly in hand, but still intended, that if Ariantes were not King, then to renew with Agatherses, not doubting but that he would return to her, if she would re∣return to him. And indeed she tempered so cunningly with Ariantes, that he beleeved the reason why she would not marry him during the war, was in respect of his own inte∣rest: for having wit at will, she told him that since her quality was inferior to his if he should then marry her, it would give the adverse party a collour for saying many things prejudicial against him: So that she going thus subtily to work, Ariantes thought him∣self obliged unto her for denying him.

On the other side, the messenger which Spargapises sent to this Prince, being returned to Tipanis, with an answer nothing satisfactory; Noromata was not a little astonished; for she could not imagine why Ariantes would not release the brother of her he loved, by releasing Sitalces: she began to suspect that Adonacris was himself an obstacle unto his own liberty; but since she could not imagine which way he should do it, she could not positively beleeve it. However, though she shuned meeting with Adonacris as much as she could, and solicited hard to send him further from her by releasing him: yet she was not sorry in her heart that Sitalces (she not contributing to it) was still at Issedon; and Adonacris yet at Tipanis. Yet notwithstanding all this, as soon as she received her Hus∣bands Letter which appointed her to offer any thing in the world unto Agatherses, to ob∣tain his liberty, she resolved upon obedience.

Furthermore, Adonacris seeing his Plot did so happily hit, he was infinitly joyed it. But to the end Ariantes should not discover his drift, but still let him continue a pr〈…〉〈…〉∣soner all the winter, he did really spie so narrowly into the designs of Agatherses, an〈…〉〈…〉 all the Cabinet intricases of Tipanis and likewise of the Tent Royal, that he did of••e〈…〉〈…〉 send intelligence of great importance unto that Prince; in so much as there was no nee〈…〉〈…〉 of giving any new reasons why he should not be released: because the interest of State was reason enough.

On the other side, Agatherses in continuing his mask of love unto Noromata, he was nothing so circumspect as he might be in hindering Ariantes from the Throne: But his greatest grief was, that Thomiris during her languishing disease, did send such ambigu∣ous Orders; as it was easie to know that her soul was troubled at something else then at

the War, and that She had some other design, since She would not hazard her Forces; and indeed Noromata's Father, who was with that Queen, did one day write, that he heard her say, She had rather loose the Kingdom of the Issedons, then her Army: How∣ever, send what orders She would, Agatherses was resolved to give battel as soon as Win∣ter was done, or else to force Ariantes into Issedon. But Winter being very long in that Country, he must endure a long torment; yet it was some consolation unto him to hear from Spargapises his Envoy, that the reports in Issedon was, Elibesis would not marry Ari∣antes until the end of the War. But since the passion of his soul was such as useth ordina∣rily to inspire him with thoughts quite opposite unto one another, he would some daies wish that Ariantes had married Elibesis: Yes Anabaris, (said he one day unto me) I swear unto you by all the Gods, that if I were sure to vanquish Ariantes to morrow, I would have him marry Elibesis to day; for it would be the greatest delight in the world unto me, to see a Scepter fall out of the hand of this perfidious woman; and my revenge would not be to the full, if the fall of Ariantes Throne did overwhelm only himself; and if I did not see Elibesis a Queen without a Crown, or to say better, the Widdow of a vanquished Usurper, and by consequence without honour, without rank, and without support, in necessity to have recourse unto me, to obtain for her some small corner in that Kingdom which She hopes to possess: Should you ever see her in such a deplorable condition (said I unto him) I am confident your joys would be mixed with much pity: Fie Anabaris (said he unto me) I cannot pity those who cannot pity me, and as my mi∣series never moved Elibesis, so hers shall never move me, or if they do, it shall be only out o•• meer generosity, and out of my satisfaction to let her know, that such a Subject as my self does better merit her affection, then such a Soveraigne as Ari∣antes.

In the mean time, Noromata in observance of her husbands orders did speak unto Aga∣therses, according as he desired her; but since he seemed to be in love with her, he thought fit to answer her in ambiguous terms, though he did intend to do what he could to release Sitalces. And since he would have her think him to be really her Lover, to the end, that she being first deceived, others also might be the sooner; he told her very wittily, that her desires of seeing Sitalces released had blinded her, since she made such Propositions as were dishonorable to him: For truly (said he) if it should be known you offer so much for his liberty, it would be thought, that his side did not much value him; and therefore it is requisite to manage his honour a little better, and give Ariantes time to advise upon it; for his answer was not so clear, but that it was requisite to send a second time unto him, without making any new Propositions: Therefore Madam, have a little patience, and let time bring that design to pass, which perhaps would be ruined with haste.

This Sir was the answer which Agatherses gave her, who being glad of a pretence to send again unto Issedon, that he might hear news of Elibesis, and publish it, that he was in Love with Noromata, he moved Spargapises to send thither the second time: So that Noromata writ unto Sitalces all that Agatherses said unto her: Adonacris also answered Argirispe, and wished her to be wary in her offers for his liberty, because if things change∣ed not, he had an infallible way of getting his liberty, which now he could not write. In the mean time, whilst these designs, which had so many secret obstacles, were in agitation, Adonacris was very vigilant, to take all opportunities of seeing and talking with Noroma∣ta〈…〉〈…〉 who, for his part, shunned him as much as she could, though she did very tenderly love him. But when chance only brought them together, and when Adonacris could not suspect that she gave him any opportunities of talking with her, then she could not chuse but be much joyed, and take great delight in hearing him talk to her; yet these delights and joys, had some bitter mixed with their sweets, for she was so extreamly careful of being over-obliging in her language, that she so stifled the thoughts of her heart, as put him in∣to a cruel qualm, she was so fearful it should be known, that he did, and still doth love her, as she oftentimes did contradict the most just things; and if he at any time did hold an argument with another, she would alwayes take his adverse part, so scrupulous and careful was this vertuous Lady of her reputation; yet Adonacris knew very well, that whensoever she was opposite to him, She did it not out of harted. But as the great pru∣dence of Noromata did deprive him of a hundred innocent delights, in depriving him of all private conference with her; so he chanced one day to argue against Eliorante in the presence of Noromata, upon a Subject, which obliquely had some coherence with the adventure

which grieved him: For be pleased to know, that there was two Ladies in Tipanis, whose vertues and reputations were very different: For one, whose name was Menopea, was possessed with a most violent passion in her heart, and secretly held correspondencies of Gallantry with a very bravely accomplished man; but She carried her self with so much prudence, such strickt reservedness, and so modestly, that except very few who knew the truth, all the world thought Menopea to be the most vertuous person upon earth, and the least capable of any correspondencies of Gallantry with any one. There was also another Lady, whose name was Orique, who was as really vertuous as ever any was, yet extreamly exposed to scandal, because She had a conceipt, that it was sufficient to be vertuous with∣out seeming so. So that being only cautious lest any of her actions should be essentially ill, and never caring for appearances by which the world in general useth to judg, She exposed her reputation unto so much slander and envy, that all the Town (except a few who knew her very well) did think that all men were her Lovers, yes, her favoured Lovers. Thus She who was the Gallant, passed for severe and vertuous, and She who was the vertuous, passed for the Gallant, & seemed to do many things against the Rule of Vertue Falling then into discourse of these two Ladies whom so few did rightly know; Eliorante, Noromata, and Adonacris being together, and Agatherses coming also in, Noromata began to blame that vertuous Lady, who trusted too much unto her own goodness, and who was not enough observant over her actions. I could never have thought (said Adonacris and smiled) that of two persons, the one only seeming vertuous and not being; the other being vertu∣ous, and not seeming, that the fair Noromata would take her part who was not vertuous: I do not take her part, replied Noromata, and yet I am against her who is vertuous, and is not careful of seeming so also: For truly if a woman love not her reputation, I cannot be well satisfied with her vertue, nor know I well whether She truly merits the name of Vertuous: It is most dangerous to subject ones self unto censure, and I will maintain, that though one be not vertuous, yet they ought at least to endeavour to appear so, and much more She who really is vertuous: For my part, replied Adonacris, I am perswaded it is sufficient if one do nothing against vertue, and one needs not to insist so precisely up∣on endeavours to take away all manner of pretences of slander; for as those who are most assiduous in frequenting sacred duties, are often accused of hypocrisie; so it must be concluded a thing impossible to prevent all scandal and censure: And so since malici∣ous and envious people will be talking and belching out their venome, do what one can, it were a piece of unjustice unto ones self to be all their life long rigid and severe, for fear of being talked of: Much better it is, to let ones mind sore above all that malice can say, then to stand eternally upon a watchful guard against all tongues: For my particular (said Agathersas then) I think Adonacris to be in the right: For to carry ones self so, as no∣thing can be said against them, is a thing most impossible: And indeed, we see every day, that one and the same action both commended and condemned, according to the several humours of men; and to justifie what Adonacris hath said, hypocrisie is commonly called piety: They do ill who do so, said Noromata and interrupted him: But for all that, what is good must appear to be so, and ill habits ought to be concealed: Your opinion seems so reasonable, replied Eliorante, that I cannot believe any is able to contradict it: Yet I shall Madam, replied Agatherses; for there is nothing worse becomes an heroique soul, then to study how the world should see all their good qualities; yet according to your Tenents, a man must never do any brave action, but first he must call for some wit∣nesses unto it, he must never be liberal but in publique, and he must do all the good he can, only because people must know it, and talk of it: No; no, replied Noromata, you put an ill exposition upon my words: How then must I expound them, replied he? To understand me rightly, answered She, I would not have any do good with a design it should be known; but in things which may reflect upon ones reputation, I would have one never to do any thing which may stain it: For example, I would have a man so regu∣late his life, as none can think but that he is valiant: I would have a woman live so pru∣dently, that none can suspect her vertue; and not to content themselves only with being vertuous, but be careful to avoid all things which may make her believed otherwise: A∣las Madam, said Adonacris, your Rule is most severe, for all the pleasure of life consists in such things as may be ill interpreted according to several humours: I do confess it, said She; but since they cannot be done without hazarding reputation, I will affirm, that the sorrow for losing it, is greater then all the delights that can be found: But Madam, (re∣plied Agatherses pleasantly) you must do nothing as long as you live, but in your Cham∣ber;

nay, I know not whether such a retreat would not be also subject unto scandal; for it would be said, that you would never live so, but because Sitalces would otherwise be jealous: 'Tis true, said she, and smiled, but they would then say that I did not give him any cause of jealousie: By your rules, added Agatherses, a Lady must carefully avoid all private conference with men, whom others do think do love her; She must never walk under a hundred women at once, and in a Garden be alwayes in the throng of company, and never go aside to talk with any friend about any business; She must alwayes talk a∣loud, and never talk of the Beauties of the Time, or of shadows, or walks, lest it should be thought you talk as if you were in love; certainly She must talk more with men She hates, then with men She loves, lest otherwise she should be scandaled: So a Lady who is so cheary of her reputation, must live ever without any friends of either Sex, lest it should be said, they are either her Lovers, or her Confidents: None of all this, replied She, for I allow her friends of both Sexes; but I would have a Wife live so, as none can accuse her of having any favoured Lovers; and therefore as soon as ever a Lady knows that any man is in love with her, She must carefully avoid both saying or doing any thing, that he may take any advantage to himself by it, but live so reservedly, that none can so much as suspect her favourable to him, and to avoid all occasions of his speaking to her, lest it should be thought he speaks of his love: For my part, I whom as little apt to slan∣der as another, I must confess, that I cannot see a Lover hold long discourse with his Mi∣stress, but I must needs think, he is talking neither of State affairs, nor martial matters. So that since She may draw a great inconveniency upon her self, for a little pleasure, I must conclude, She ought never to run the hazard of it. To instance in the fair Orique, for an example. All the world knows that She it most horribly slandered with keeping private conference with a Gallant in a Garden, yet I do know of a most infallible certainty, that all the while he was with her, he only related his affection that he bore unto a Lady who was with Thomir〈…〉〈…〉s. Do you think that the pleasure of the story did merit the hazard of her reputation, in passing away a whole afternoon with a man whom She loved not? I must confess, said Adonacris then, that since Orique did not love the man, and since he had nothing to say unto her which concerned her self, She had better to have let that meeting alone.

But still I must say, that when a woman esteems a man in an extradinary manner, it were weakness in her to deprive her self of the pleasure of talking in secret, only because perhaps she may be talked of, and it's enough if She do nothing against the Laws of ver∣tue; for if She do love very well the pleasure of free discourse with him She loves, 'twill be above the talk of spiteful tongues. One that hears you talk, would say, replied Noro∣mata, that you do not value honour, and that you do not understand the sorrows of such as are injuriously dishonoured; yet I assure you, there is nothing more hard to be endu∣red, then stander, when it reflects upon ones honour; as that which reflects upon ones wit or beauty, I am one who of all the world am least concerned; for truly should they say of me that I am simple, or ugly, it would not anger me at all; but should they say of me, that I was addicted to Gallantry, and a Gossiper, this would most sensibly grieve me, nor could I endure to be the Subject of any injurious Rallary: To live after your mode, (replied Agatherses) were to live more unto others then themselves: It seems (replied Noromata and laughed) that in all your actions you would strive only to please your self, without any satisfaction unto others: Since others care not for contenting me (replied he) I never trouble my mind with contenting others; for setting the interest of her I love a∣side, and the interest of my friends, which is ever dearer unto me then my own, neither those who are above me, nor those who are below me, shall never hinder me from do∣ing what I have a desire to do, provided it be but honest; and it is the greatest folly in the world to do every thing according to the fancy of all our acquaintance, for Courtiers and Citizens see things with different eyes, old men and young the like, melancholy and merry men are of several minds: Such as we call Libertines, and pious people, have thoughts quite contrary; women who are fair, and such as are ill-favoured, have often ve∣ry various thoughts. So that whosoever will content all sorts of people at once, will certainly spend their time to very ill purpose: For my particular; replied Noromata, I should spend it much to worse purpose, if all these sorts of people you speak of should unite themselves to wound my reputation, as doubtless they would, should I give them cause; for certainly there is a kind of malignity that raigns in the minds of all the world in general, which makes them apt to interpret in an ill sense, all things that may receive

an exposition of that nature: But Madam, replied Adonacris, what hurt doth any ill ex∣position of any of your actions do you, when it is spoken out of your presence, and never to your face? Though I should have no other grief, replied She, but to think that people will say the worst they can of me; and to think they will say of me as they do of others, it were enough to blast all the pleasures I should take in the presence of that per∣son I loved best in the world: However, said Agatherses, Do we live for others, and not our selves? Yes sure, for our selves in the first place; if so, Why are we not contented with the secret testimony of our own consciences, and never torment our selves at any people who love us not, nor esteem us, nor whom we know not, let them think or say what they will. The reason why I will live as I do intend to do, replied Noromata, is because we are to live for our selves: for it is the strangest thing in the world, that one should loose their reputation without a cause; and my humour is such, that I would soon∣er pardon the misbehaviour of a person, whose manners are really irregular, then I would the misbehaviour of one who is vertuous; and truly I cannot conceive why one should manage their reputations carelesly▪ when they know they deserve well, nor why one should not take a little pains to appear so, since it is easie to be done, and dangerous not to be done. Though you should appear never so good, (replied Agatherses) yet all ap∣pearances are no armour against slander: For as you know by experience, that Menopea with all her vertuous appearances, yet is not so: So I could say, if I would, that all your actions are but dissimulations, and that I know some things which do give all your acti∣ons the lye: When I have done all I can (replied She) I cannot chide my self if my re∣putation be scandalized, nor shall I be exposed unto a thousand dangers, as those are, who think themselves above all that can be said or thought; for those who despise the thoughts of others, will in time come to despise the thoughts of themselves: However, I must tell you Madam, (replied Agatherses) your life will be extreamly tedious to you, if you should live alwayes in a constrained course. The example of Menopea and Orique do clearly shew it unto you, for though Menopea doth both love, and is beloved; and by consequence enjoyes all that is requisite to make the happiest person in the world, and en∣joyes all imaginable pleasures, yet her close reservedness, which she observes to hide her correspondency with her Lover, doth daily bring a thousand inconveniences upon her, for she dares neither look nor speak unto her Lover, but with most intolerable pre-caution; and as She lives, I am confident that She has not one hour of a thousand which is abso∣lutely agreeable unto her wish; but on the contrary, Menopea, though not in love, nor in any particular correspondency with any, yet She lives the most pleasant life in the world, only because what She does, She does without constraint: If you be more a Lo∣ver of your Liberty then your glory, replied Noromata, you then had good reason for what you say; but for my part, since I value my honor above my liberty, I have good reason for what I say, and to maintain that a woman who cares not for her reputation, but is con∣tented with the esteem of her self, not valuing the esteem of others, She does deeply ex∣pose her self to do things against vertue, more then one who sets a prize upon her honour. Truly Madam, said Agatherses, you would have our Ladies more reserved then some of our Goddesses, for—I would you not speak thus against the reverence which is due unto the Gods, (replied Noromata, not giving him time to tell on) and if it be possible, leave off that ill custom of using the name of the Gods alwayes to justifie every trifle: I had rather you would swear by Agatherses and by Eliorante, said She and smiled, then by Mars, and by Hercules, were I of the opinion which many of our young Court Gallants are, who scarcely think they were ever men, much less Gods: For ought I see Madam (replied Agatherses and smiled also) you think me an absolute Libertine: No, replied She, for if I did think you so, I promise you that should not be any friend of mine; but I blame you, and with reason, for accustoming your self unto an ill habit of speaking over∣slightly and irreverently of things in our Religion, yet truly in my opinion the argument is but weak, to say we ought to believe no further then we understand, since there are a thousand things in nature we cannot comprehend. I have heard say, that Croessus amongst his rarities had a Stone, which made those who wore it invisible: Yet it is a much harder matter to believe what is said concerning the power of our Gods, then what is related con∣cerning the vertue of this wonder the Heliotrope. Commonly those who jest most at sa∣cred things, do but imperfectly know what it is which hardens the hail, and whitens the Snow; nor know they at all what that boysterous winde is which often disroots the stur∣diest oaks (though it touches them, and somtimes blows them over) yet these men must

be prying and medling with the Cabinet secrets of Eternity, they will be Reformers of the best established Religions, and out of their capritious fond fancies, destroy all the Tem∣ples and Altars of the world; and all this, because not believing that there is a God, they think all that pleaseth them is permittable: But as for you Agatherses (added Noromata) whose manners are both innocent and virtuous, and who is not of their opinion, who think that the Gods do neither punish nor reward, only because they may live in more liberty; I advise you as a friend, not to be carried away with the ill customes of the world: Your zeal Madam, replied Agatherses, makes you so eloquent, that I cannot tell how to deny you, but will promise you, (most charming Noromata) that I will do as much as I can to believe, that Mars is jealous, that Vulcan is a Cuckold, and that Ve∣nus did equally delude them both.

As Agatherses said so, the young Spargapises entred, who broke off this discourse, and hindred Noromata from answering Agatherses. But since he stayed not long with Elio∣rante, he carried Agatherses with him, and Fortune was so favourable unto Adonacris, that one having some business with Eliorante, she went into her Closet, and desired No∣romata as her intimate friend, to entertain Adonacris until she returned. At the first No∣romata told her, that She desired her excuse, because She was to be gone her self; but She said this in such a faint manner, that Eliorante imagining She had no reasons which re∣ally induced her to be gone so soon, did tell with all freedom of friendship that She would not bid her adieu, and that if She found her not with Adonacris at her return, She would quarrel with her: So that Noromata, who indeed could not part from Adonacris without sorrow, She had not power to deny Eliorante, who not staying for her answer, went un∣to her Closet, and left her alone with her Lover. But Eliorante had no sooner left them but Adonacris began discourse.

I wonder Madam, said he unto her and smiled, that you will not rather venture a quar∣rel with Eliorante, then stay with a man who infinitely adores you: Certain I should do so, (replied She, and both smiled and blusht) if I did not fear Eliorante would conceive some such thing if I should quit you: Oh Madam, said Adonacris, as long as your care of your glory obligeth you to things of this nature; I shall never murmure: But Madam said he (and assumed a most serious aspect) to lose no more of this precious time, but to speak more seriously, I beseech you; why are you so resolute of my banishment by your getting my release? Alas, Sitalces will see you all the daies of his life; but I, heavens know perhaps shall never see you again, after I am released: Allow then Madam of a thing which Fortune hath brought to pass without your consent, for truly Madam, you shall not release me so soon as you imagine: Therefore I beseech you, let me not have a∣ny cause to complain against you for any rigour as long as I am with you; I desire only to see you, and talk to you when none hears but your self, do not answer me if you please, and let me only tell you that I did love you, and not that I do so still: Since I can talk this day unto you (said she unto him) and not upbraid my self for giving you any occa∣sion, I will consent unto your desires; but Adonacris, it shall be still to tell you the same things over again, and to assure you, that since I cannot banish you from my heart, I will do what I can to banish you from Tipanis. Since I hope Madam, replied Adonacris, that Fortune will be more favourable unto me then you are, and not banish me so soon, I am contented you should continue your solicitations for the liberty of Sitalces, and by conse∣quence for mine: But Madam, that which I do request, and request with abundance of zeal, is that you will be pleased as long as I do stay here, to let me talk to you, and see you often: I do allow it but too much (said she unto him) and if you did but know how I chide my self for my indulgency towards you—Alas Madam (said Adonacris and interrupted her) If you call your behaviour to me indulgency, I wonder what you will call your rigour? What I do (replied She) is certainly more then I ought to do; for truly Adonacris, that affection which might have been innocent at Issedon, is now become vicious at Tipanis, that I am now more faulty in suffering you to love me, then I was be∣fore in loving you: And truly I intend (added She and sighed) to conjure both you and my self to do so no more; but Adonacris, I must confess, I know not whether I have power to execute my intentions.

As he was going to reply, Eliorante returned, who gave Noromata as many thanks for staying there, as Adonacris did unto her in his heart for staying her. The truth is, her so soon return did a little take off the good offices She had done him, and as he had a de∣sire to thank her, so had he also to complain against her. But Sir, whilst these things

passed at Tipanis, other accidents fell out at Issedon, which put new faces upon things: For be pleased to know, that when Adonacris was taken Prisoner, he thought, as I told you before, that all his baggage was plundered by the Souldiers: So that though he was very sorry for the loss of his dear Noromata's Letters which he valued above his most pre∣cious jewels; yet he hoped, that they would be lost unto all the world, as well as unto himself; and that those who plundred the baggage would never trouble themselves with such trifles as would not be worth any thing unto them, but would either tear or burn them: So that though they were never like to be any comfort unto him, yet at least they would never hurt him. But Fortune did otherwise dispose of them, and caused unhappily for him, that one of his servants, who was most zealously devoted unto his service, who seeing the Army routed, and baggage like to be lost, resolved to get his Masters things in∣to some safety, and to execute his design, he saved the carriage, by seeming to be of the other side: Yet as soon as night was come, he fell extreamly sick, and the Inhabitants of the Town where he quartered, did pillage him of all he had, and left him nothing consi∣derable, but a little Cabinet of a Fishes Skin, which was both handsom and rich, and in which was Noromata's Letters.

This servant after his recovery believed, that since he was much neerer Issedon then Ti∣panis, it was best for him to go thither, and ask Argirispe what service She would com∣mand him, and whether he should return to his Master, or take some other course. This design of his being very reasonable, he did execute it, and returned to Issedon; and to let Argirispe see his fidelity, he shewed this Cabinet unto her, not knowing what was within it; and it is to be supposed, that those who stole all the baggage from this servant, finding this Cabinet to be but little and light, and thinking no matter of money in it, did either slight or forget it, as a thing of no worth. But Sir, as it is the nature of all jealous persons generally to be full of curiosity, though there be no reason for any jealousie in the world: So Argirispe had a strong natural inclination to open this Cabinet, and to read these Let∣ters, yet not knowing any reason why: And indeed, I have heard one of her friends say, that She never was in the Chamber of any one whom She visited, but if She were alone, and found any Letters upon the Table, She would open them, or at the least had a great desire unto it: You may easily imagine then Sir, considering the humour of Argirispe, as I have described it, that She could not see this Cabinet, but needs must open it. But Sir, the worst was, Sitalces, whom I told you, was a frequent visiter of Argirispe, was then present with her, and She being naturally of an impatient temper, She opened this Cabinet in his presence, and he who opened it, being forced to use some strength unto it, it broke all in pieces, and the Letters opened in falling out, and one of them falling un∣happily upon Sitalces, he took it up to present it unto Argirispe, not thinking it was from his Wife: But he was strangely surprized when he saw the superscription, and knew it to be the hand of Noromata, his disorder was such, that altering his intention of giving it unto Argirispe, he now designed to keep it, though he knew not any handsome pretence for it.

But Argirispe saved him the labour of seeking out for an excuse, for She seeing and know∣ing the hand, was also much surprized, and jealousie beginning to rouze up her heart, She was as full of curiosity as Sitalces: I never knew (said She unto him) that ever there was any such intimacy between Noromata and Adonacris, as to write Letters unto each o∣ther, but I believe Sir you know more then I do. Sitalces hearing Argirispe say so, was much puzled for an answer, but at last did ingeniously confess, that he was as ignorant as her self of any Letters that Noromata writ unto Adonacris, but he spoke with such trem∣bling of heart, that he scarce knew what he said. But in conclusion, these two jealous persons agreed to read these Letters, and to see of what nature they were: For truly Sir, said Argirispe, since these Letters were written by your Wife, it is but just you should see them, and just also, that since they were written unto my Husband that I see them. But Sir, I beseech you admire a little at the oddness of destiny in this business, and to add unto your wonder, be pleased to know, that though all Noromata's Letters were only matters of civility, yet they so indited, as if they had some Characters of love in them. Moreover, they were not dated, so that Sitalces and Argirispe knew not whether they were writ before, or after their marriages: So that by this means Sitalces and Argirispe thought that they had matter of accusation enough against Noromata. But to return from whence I digressed, Argirispe and Sitalces beginning to read them, with such resentments, as you may well imagine: The first Letter was thus indited.

NOROMATA unto ADONACRIS.

SIR,

IT seems I am not so sincere as you are, for I would not that you should be able to Divine my thoughts, as you seem to desire I should yours; yet do not think that I do entertain any which are disadvantagious to you, nor any which are much to your advantage, but I am of an humour, which perswades me to let none have so much power over me, as I my self have, but be contested with so much as I do give you, and without diving into my thoughts: Let it suf∣fice I give you leave to interpret all my words in the most obliging sense you can.

NOROMATA.

Though this Letter was indeed only civil and gallant, yet it so netled the soul of Sital∣ces, that it turned it all at once into jealousie, hatred, and fury; nor did it move less dis∣order in the soul of Argirispe, when She read another Letter, which if my memory fail not, contained these words.

NOROMATA unto ADONACRIS.

SIR,

Could I write that I do consent you should love me, and not tacitly tell you at the same time, that I do love you, doubtless I should do it: But since my permission may be inter∣preted so, I will not allow it; all the favour you shall receive from me, is this, That I do leave you at liberty to love me, or not to love me, as you please, without any permittance or forbiddance from

NOROMATA.

After the reading of this Letter, Argirispe looked upon Sitalces, and saw his thoughts so well in his eyes, that she thought it unnecessary to ask him. I understood since by a woman who was with her, and who stood in a corner of the Chamber during all the con∣ference which she had with Sitalces, that both of their countenances changed, their eyes were so full of fury, and their souls so troubled, that it was easie to see their hearts were disordered with more then one passion. I shall not trouble you Sir with a relation of what they said unto each other, though this woman made an exact relation of all unto me; for indeed their conference was so full of anger and fury, that it would be no great pleasure unto you to hear it: However, they read all Noromata's Letters, and though they found none more engaging then these two which I have already related, yet they drew out of them very vexatious consequences. As for Sitalces, he told Argirispe in the heat of his transport, that knowing Noromata so well as he did, he took all these her civilities to be so many signs of Love: And Argirispe also told Sitalces, that knowing her Husbands dis∣cretion so well as she did, she was sure he had burned the most obliging of Noromata's Let∣ters, and kept only such as were most indifferent: Somtimes they concurred in their opini∣ons of things, and somtimes again they differed, and their excess of vexation made them somtimes jar with one another; and indeed Argirispe did almost down-right tell Sitalces, that his wife had stoln the heart of her husband from her, because he had not merit en∣ough to get hers: And Sitalces told Argirispe, that Adonacris would never have loved Noromata, but because he did not think his own wife amiable: Yet since their interest were alike, and since they were both wholly bent upon revenge, after the heat of fury was a little cooled, they agreed to make those two persons miserable who caused their sorrows. And at last they began to consider why Ariantes should make such a difficulty in accepting upon the exchange which they had propounded, to consider the slight sorrows which A∣donacris expressed in his Letters at his not being released; and thereupon concluding, that it was Adonacris who had writ unto his Sister to retard his releasement; and afterwards

concluded, that Noromata was of the plot, and consented unto it, and that Adonacris and she did spend whole daies together in laughing and mocking at their sorrows, and at all the pains they have taken to procure the exchange. Sitalces for his particular, did not now doubt of the reason why Agatherses did not solicite Spargapises to make any large offers unto the Prince Ariantes for his exchange, for he knew it was his Wife who hindred him, and who did not negotiate as he desired her: And Argirispe also believed, that the reason why her Husband sent her word not to offer any thing for his releasement, because he knew an infallible way to procure it, that the reason was, because he desired not to be at liberty: So that both of them being in one minde, there was no violent course which they did not both of them resolve upon: And after they had well examined what course to take, they concluded it best to let Adonacris and Noromata know, that they were not ignorant of their affections; and to drive the nail so home, that this their intimation to them should oblige them to remove those obstacles which hindered their ex∣change, resolving after this to proceed further, when they should see their answers. So that the second Messenger from Spargapises being ready to depart from Issedon, without doing any thing more then at first time, they writ by him. But Sir, I forget to tell you, that since this messenger from Agatherses, had private orders from his Master to publish at Issedon, How it was reported in Tipanis, that Agatherses was in love with Noromata, to the end Elibesis might know it; so it chanced that the poor Sitalces came to the know∣ledg of it also: So that believing then his Wife had two Lovers in one place in lieu of one, he was in a most miserable condition: But though this was very sad news unto him, yet it was not so unto the Prince Ariantes, but on the contrary; he much rejoyced at it; and thinking it to conduce much unto his advantage that Elibesis should know it, he made her a Visit, purposely to acquaint her with it. But Sir, his design did not hit so happily as he hoped, for Elibesis could not hear that Agatherses had left loving her, and that he loved another without abundance of grief; and Ariantes told it unto her in such a surprizing manner, that he plainly perceived how this new passion of Agatherses did trouble her; and not being able to forbear some expressions of his thoughts: If I should believe your eyes Madam (said he unto her) I should think that your loss of Agatherses his heart doth as much trouble you, as if I had lost a Battel, or as if you had lost a Crown: If my eyes have discovered any sorrow unto you (replied Elibesis wittily, and blusht) they have ve∣ry ill interpreted the thoughts of my heart, since I assure you Agatherses hath not any share in them: But I must confess, that since I do not love Noromata, I am not very glad, that a man whom heretofore I have communicated so much unto, should now go and tattle all our passages unto her: Yet Madam (replied Ariantes) I could never discover the least falling out betwixt you and Noromata all the while she was here: 'Tis true (replied Elibesis, a little non-plust) there was no visible quarrel between us: But Sir (added she with a marvellous vivacity of Spirit) When two are neer of the same age, of the same quality, pretend unto the same esteem, and the same commendations, and when they are neither old nor ugly, it is not a question to be asked, whether there be any quarrels between two such: For though they live together in all civility, yet believe it Sir, if you look well into their hearts, you will find but little friendship there to each other: Oh Madam (said Ariantes in looking fixedly upon her) your cares to perswade me that you are capable of envy, makes me suspicious: I am fearful to discover, that all your affecti∣ons are upon Agatherses, and that you only held me in hand out of ambition: Truly Madam, I conceive it not just, that since I became a Rebel unto Thomiris, only out of love to you, since I began a War, only to Crown you, that I should loose your esteem by loosing a Battel, and that if I should loose a Crown, to loose also all hopes of enjoying you: I beseech you Madam, since Agatherses does not now love you, but loves ano∣ther, let me have the happiness to possess his room: Be not so unjust, as to love him who loves not you, and not to love a Prince, who loves you more then himself. I have already told you Sir (replied she) that Agatherses hath no share in that anger which my eyes against my will discovers unto you; but to stop all your complaints, let me tell you, that if you had told me Agatherses had been in love with any other then Noromata, you should have seen less disorder in my looks: I wish I could believe you Madam (re∣plied he) but if I be not much mistaken, I do rightly understand the language of your eyes, and unless you give me some more obliging language then yet you have, but will still perswade me that I am not loved, I shall give over all matters of War, and strive〈…〉〈…〉 no longer to crown a person, who grieves more for a Slave that hath broke his Ch〈…〉〈…〉

then for me, who hazards my life to set her upon a Throne: Truly Sir (replied Elibesis craftily, whose ambition revived in her heart) you are most strangely earnest: But since it is fit I satisfie you, I will acquaint you with the true cause of all the sorrow you see in my eyes, though I shall hardly do it without a blush; for truly Sir, since you will needs have me confess the truth, I must tell you, that I cannot hear of Agatherses his ceasing to love me, but I must needs think that perhaps the Prince Ariantes will one day do the like, and consequently must extreamly grieve at the very thought of it; and judg, I be∣seech you, if I have not good cause for it: Your language Madam is so favourable (re∣plied Ariantes) that I had rather accuse your eyes of an untruth, then not to believe you, and Madam, I had rather believe what pleaseth me, then what grieveth me, though I be deceived by it. However, say what Elibesis would unto Ariantes, yet she was extreamly vexed that Agatherses did not love her, and her hopes of his being one day her Subject, did not countervail her sorrows for his not being her Slave, though then she had no in∣tentions of making him happy. But whilst Elibesis had more thoughts then she was able to Mistress, and whilst both love and ambition did tear her in pieces almost with equal vi∣olence, she knew not that Agatherses in counterfeiting not to love her, did yet love her with extream zeal, and he suffered more in loving her, then she could do in thinking he did not. But as great as her sufferings were, they were but small, in comparison of what Noromata endured when she received her Husbands Letter. And indeed Sir, this Letter was writ in such a cruel stile, as never did Letter contain more bitter marks of extream jea∣lousie and anger, for he did not only hint unto her that he knew of the correspondency with Adonacris; but he told her also in most tart expressions, that she hindered his re∣leasement, purposely to be out of his sight, and with Adonacris. After this, he men∣tioned somthing concerning the pretended Love of Agatherses, mixing somtimes amongst his injurious hints, some resentments of love, and ended his Letter with a Declaration, That if she did not find out some wayes that Adonacris might be within a few daies at Is∣sedon, and that he might return unto Tipanis, he would never see her again; but make it known to all the world, that the reason of it was because she loved Adonacris: You may judg Sir, how this Letter troubled the virtuous Noromata, and how a person who loved her glory with so much passion, could not see her own in such eminent danger without extream sorrow. Then did she plainly see, that to be innocent was not enough to have tranquility of mind, since though she never did any thing against the Rules of virtue, yet was she extreamly troubled that her Husband should suspect her, and that he would publish her suspitious, and ruine her reputation. But her greatest torment was, that mau∣gre all these unjust aspersions, she still loved Adonacris most tenderly, who for his part was as angry as Noromata was grieved; for Argirispe in her Letter to him, did intimate, that she knew of his affection unto Noromata, that she had some Letters of that fair ones writing in her hands, that she believed him to be most tenderly loved, that she thought he had been an obstacle unto all her endeavours for his release, and that he chose rather to be a Prisoner with Noromata, then at liberty with her; adding further, a thousand in∣ducements to repent of his infidelity, and as many menaces to be revenged upon Noro∣mata, for making Sitalces use her hardly, if he did not change his mind. But that which most pinched him was, Argirispe intimated unto him, that Sitalces knew he loved his Wife, and that he had seen her Letters; for since he loved her in as Noble and Honora∣ble a way as was possible, and since he was none of those Lovers who care not for the reputation of those persons whom they love, it grieved him to the soul that Noromata's honour should be brought in question for his sake: But that which put his patience to the highest test was, that the virtuous person who was so severe, and had carried her self with such cautious reservedness; when she had none to satisfie but her self, would not now so much as see him, when she understood her husband knew of his affection to her. Moreover, he feared that she would most horribly hate him, because her Letters had fallen into such dangerous hands; so that as pleasing as the sight of Noromata was unto him, yet his fears of seeing her incensed against him, did fill him full of strange appre∣hensions. On the other side, Agatherses having received a Letter from one of his friends at Issedon, which intimated unto him, how Elibesis was extreamly angry when she heard that he did not love her; he was as much joyed at this, as heretofore he had been, when she gave him the greatest testimonies that his affection pleased her. And indeed, as I came unto him the next morning after he received this Letter, he no sooner saw me, but coming towards me with a pleasant aspect: Come my dear Anabaris (said he unto me)

I am now arrived at that point I would be, and have received the best news in the world: Is it (said I again) that we shall shortly have peace or victory? No, no, repli∣ed he, I assure you neither peace nor war have any share in what I am about to tell you. It is only matters of love which I shall relate: Then assuredly, replied I, you will tell me that the Prince Ariantes is fallen out with his Mistress, and Elibesis is perswaded, that the Crown which he would give her, is not comparable unto the affection you bear unto her: No; said he, but Elibesis believes I love her not, and is vexed at it to the heart. But Sir (said I unto him) if her anger should turn unto hatred, would you be so well pleased as you seem to be? If it should, said he, I know not what I should be, but sure I am, that it joys me much She is angry, and I never took more pleasure in perswading her that I love her, then I have in making her believe, that I do not love her: And if after all this, I can throw down the Throne which she hopes to ascend, and have so much satisfaction as to see her without a King, without a Kingdom, without Subjects, and with∣out a Slave, I shall be the happiest man alive: Yes, yes, Sir, replied I, so you would, if you could bring your self once to that pass, as to hate her or at least not to love her, for if you think to be revenged of her by still loving her, believe me Sir, the revenge will light upon your self: Though it should (said he to me) yet I should do as if I were happy; for I do profess, that I would die a thousand times, rather then Elibesis should ever know that I do not hate her: So that if I could be as happy as I could wish, and could not con∣ceal my self, rather then tell her that I loved her, I would hide my self; and to be sin∣cere with you, I have long time since resolved, that as soon as I have revenged my self upon my Rival, to begin a new form of life, and leave off the company of all such as Fortune hath been pleased to set above me, for I am so weary of seeing my self below them, that I cannot endure it; indeed I can neither flatter them, nor crouch unto them. Moreover; there is one strong fancy in my mind which mightily torments, and since I must discover my weakness unto you, I will tell you what it is: Know then, that I can∣not see a man Superiour to me, do any thing ill-favouredly, but I am infinitely angry at Fortune for placing them in that condition they are; it is not out of any tenderness that I do interest my self in their imperfections, but on the contrary, there is an Antipathy in my nature against all that are above me, which is the reason that I cannot endure to see Princes either weak, or timerous, or covetous, or foolish, when I see such, I cannot chuse but curse Fortune, because She did not rank them according to their merit: Truth is, I am so unable to endure that ill-favoured men should be placed above me, that I cannot brook Vulcan should be ranked amongst the Gods: Judg then, whether I can allow such as have the hearts of Slaves, the rusticity of a poor Fisherman, the language of a base Trades∣man, should be ranked in the Catalogue of Princes: If Elibesis Sir (said I unto him and smiled) did hear what you say, She would, according to her custom, accuse you of pro∣phanation, and I think She had good reason for it: I know not what reason She hath (said he unto me) but I am sure I have reason to take it ill She should betray me, and to be glad that I have vexed her.

But Sir, to return unto Noromata, give me leave to tell you, that this purely virtuous person; after She had spent the whole night in sorrow, and seeking remedy against such an important misery, She had a new cause of grief, for She received a Letter from her Father who was with Thomiris, and who knowing that Adonacris was at Issedon, and not being ignorant of his correspondency with Noromata before her marriage, did send her word, that if ever he heard She let Adonacris come into her house, he would make her the most miserable woman of her Sex. So that being on all sides overwhelmed with sorrows, She took the most generous resolution in the world, maugre all her tenderness to Adona∣cris, and her aversion to Sitalces. For Sir, since She did apprehend it not handsome to exchange a Lover for a Husband, She resolved to justifie her self in her Husbands opini∣on, and to let him see She was no obstacle unto his liberty; She resolved, I say, to steal out o•• Tipanis, and to return unto Issedon to Sitalces: But alas Sir, this resolution was not without 〈…〉〈…〉ny a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and much ado to execute? yet since there was no other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to redeem her reputation, She fully determined upon it (maugre her repugnanc••) 〈…〉〈…〉ve him She loved, and to go unto him She hated: The tender affection of her heart unto Adonacris, moved 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••o wish that She could speak once more in her life unto him, to know by what sad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 her Letters came into her Husbands hands, but She could not find a ••it op〈…〉〈…〉 S••e should do him such a favour as She should upbraid her self withal, therefore She never went about it; but Fortune having no mind they should

part in silence, did bring it to pass without her medling in it, as I shall hereafter tell you. In the mean time Noromata contriving a way how to get out of Tipanis, and to pass the Guards and Spargapises safely, She did at last hit upon one which did happily hit. She went unto Eliorante, and told her, as She might truly, that her Husband had a servant whom he loved very well, who was taken prisoner with her, and who was married a little before he was taken. But to advance her design, She added a lye unto this truth, and told her, that the Wife of this servant hearing that her Husband was fallen sick at Issedon, and earnestly desired to see her, She was very desirous to go thither unto him. After which, Noromata aggravating the sorrows of this wife, desired Eliorantes favour to pro∣cure a pasport for her, conjuring her to solicite her Husband for it, and not let any know that She did meddle in the business: For (said She unto her with much subtilty) I have so many things to ask of Spargapises, and Agatherses, concerning my Husbands liberty, that I should be unwilling to trouble them with the business of others, especially in a busi∣ness which is of no great importance. Eliorante being glad of any importunity to ob∣lige Noromata, did never examine her reasons any further, but told her, that if she would stay half an houre in her Chamber, She would give her an accompt how ready She was to satisfie her desires: She had no sooner said so, but Adonacris, as if he destined to speak un∣to Noromata no where but at Eliorantes, did enter: So that Eliorante seeing him; Sir, said She, I once before entreated you to entertain Noromata whilst I retired unto my Clo∣set; and I beseech you once again to make the time seem less tedious unto her, whilst I go a little and execute some of her commands: I know not Madam, replied Adonacris, whether I shall be able to fulfill your commands; but I am sure, that though I do not di∣vert her as I desire, yet my intentions are to do nothing that shall displease her: After this, Eliorante went out to mediate unto her Husband in Noromata's business: So as these two persons who had most violent inclinations to love each other, and who yet had thoughts very different, had the freedome of talk together; yet they said not what they thought, for Noromata never acquainted Adonacris with her design of going unto Sitalces, lest he should hinder her: And Adonacris never acquainted Noromata with the Letter which Argirispe sent unto him, lest it should grieve her. Noromata on her side would not tell him of those Letters which Sitalces had seen, though she had a great desire unto it; for She considered, that though his baggage was lost, and was the cause of it, yet the fault was not in him. Also since She could not tell him of it, without making him the Confident of her Husbands jealousie, she could not do it, thinking it would oblige A∣donacris too much, and consequently reflect upon her honour: But considering, that though She had now the liberty to talk unto him, yet She was never like to have it a∣gain, She could not chuse but sigh. Adonacris observing it, and seeing her eyes full of curiosity: I know Madam (said he unto her) that I shall very ill acquit my self of that Commission which Eliorante hath given me to divert you; and I know too well by that sigh which I heard, that my company is not pleasing enough to keep you from some an∣gry thoughts: Doubtless Sir, replied She, my thoughts do not please me, but I will be so just as not to accuse you for it, and ask your pardon that I do not force my self unto more complacency. Oh Madam (said Adonacris) It is most injurious to ask this par∣don; and I have more reason to complain that you will not tell me the cause of that sigh, then complain of you for sighing: For truly Madam, methinks the least part that I can pretend unto in your confidence, is that of your sorrows: But Madam, to shew that I am easily contented in my passion, I will ask of you less then ever any Lover did, and de∣clare unto you, that if you will be pleased to grant it, I will never complain of you. Though you may ask it Sir, replied She, as my Lover, yet you shall never obtain it: I will ask then as your friend Madam, replied he, since the name of Lover is offensive to you; but I beseech you let it be as a friend who loves none else but you, nor ever will: I only ask the favour to know all your griefs; conceal all your joys from me, but I beseech you make me a Partner in your sorrows, and let me know why you sighed. After this, I am confident you will not say I ask too much, and that my affection is hard to be satis∣fied, since I only ask to be a sharer in a sigh, and to know the cause of it. In demand∣ing that Sir, replied Noromata, you ask perhaps more then you are aware, and more then I can grant: The truth is, there are some sorrows which one cannot impart without be∣ing too much engaged, and my humour is such, that the most engaging thing which I can do for those I love, is to trust them with mine, and to make them sharers with me. Then Madam (replied Adonacris) I beseech you tell me what it was which made you

sigh, for I must confess I cannot understand the cause of it? Without further examina∣tion of causes, replied She, I assure you I neither can nor will tell you; for the truth is Adonacris, reason will not permit me to put confidence in a man whom I ought not to see, and unto whom I ought not to speak as I do, if I should keep my self to the limits of exact virtue: And this is the last day I intend to hold any private conference with you, and to behave my self so, as you shall have none with me, for I will never upbraid my self with doing more then I ought to have done: Alas Madam (said Adonacris) if you do now no more then you ought, it may be said that you do nothing; for it is impossible one should do less then you have done: But Madam, if it be your resolution that I shall never talk with you in private after this day, then you must this day regulate all the rest of my life, and tell me what is your pleasure I shall do: I do profess I will never either do, or say, or think any thing which shall displease you: If so, replied Noromata, I will once in my life make use of that power which I have over you; but Adonacris, it shall be in com∣manding you to live as well with Argirispe, as I am resolved to do with Sitalces, and in conjuring you not to tell so much as your self, that ever you loved me, nor to think any more of any thing which may renew the memory of our friendship. Alas Madam, replied Adonacris, if you would be obeyed, you must command such things as can be done; but here you command me three things, two of which are absolute impossibilities, and the other an extream difficulty: I must Madam, maugre you command, tell my self, that I do love you, since it is not your pleasure I should tell you of it; I must needs, I cannot chuse, but think of you, since you will not give me leave to talk to you. Yes, yes Ma∣dam, I must both think and speak of you, since I can neither think or speak of any thing else, not but that I have done all I am able to forget you: But alas, I have done it in vain, for wheresoever I go, and whatsoever I do, my imagination is all on you: I have been in the Wars, and in the very heat of fight, and most dangerous occurrencies my mind hath still kept to its ordinary object: if I come into any company where you are not, I presently lament your absence, and value not their presence: I never walk out but my mind is pleasingly fill'd with a thousand thoughts of what you have done, and of what I have heard you say, and my sleep is nothing but dreams of you: And Madam, if I could tell you without hinting my crimes unto you, I would say, that I did not marry Argirispe without a thought of Noromata, as perfidious as She hath been unto me; and if I could shew you the true state of my soul, when after your example I did for ever engage my self you would see that my heart disavowed all the words of engagement which my tongue pronounced, and I thought more of what I lost, then what I got; yet for all this, you are so unjust as to command me not to think any more of you: But let me tell you Ma∣dam, that if the Gods be just, they will force you to think of me, and they will grant me so much favour, as to cause you many an angry minute by my being much in your minde: In wishing as I do (replied She) that the Gods will give you the same tranquility of mind which I wish unto my self, I am more just then you are; and consequently have reason to believe, that they will rather hear my prayers then yours: But Madam, I be∣seech you (said he unto her) what hurt can a pure innocent passion do you, when it is locked up in my heart? And what matter is it when I am out of your sight, whether I think of you or no? So I could think that you do not think of me (replied She) doubt∣less it would not at all concern me, but still it would concern you, that you might be more at rest. Then Madam (said he unto her, and looked upon her with amorous eyes) I may hope when I see you not, that you will think to guess whether I think upon you or no, and consequently I am not so miserable as I imagined; for it is some consolation to know, that you have not banished me out of your memory, though out of your heart. Oh Madam, for heavens sake (added he with most passionate earnestness) do not deny every thing to a Lover, who is not of their humours, which think felicity consists in the highest favours, but on the contrary, he knows how to multiply the delight, by the price which he will set upon the meanest favours, Permit me Madam, I beseech you, only to think of you, and to believe, that somtimes you do me the honour to think of me, and I shall not murmure at your excessive rigour: I should think that what I ask cannot offend you, nor would it be a grand crime, if I beseeched you to pronounce the name of Adonacris some∣times: For my part I do protest unto you Madam, that the name of Noromata is very often in my 〈…〉〈…〉th, and it is a sound so agreeable to me, that I cannot hear it without a∣bundance of 〈…〉〈…〉ght: But Madam, I assure my self that mine is not so to you; and you can hear it pronounced a thousand times without the least alteration in your colour.

As Adonacris said so, Noromata (who was vexed at her self in secret that She was not so insensible as he said She was) could not chuse but blush. So that Adonacris ob∣serving it, he was now as full of curiosity to know the cause of that blush, as he was be∣fore to know the cause of the sigh: But since Noromata's modesty would not give her leave to tell him, She only left him so much subject, as whereby he might guess that her heart entertained no disadvantagious thoughts of him; for he importuning her to tell him her thoughts, and She thinking upon her design of going unto Sitalces, and parting from Adonacris, the tenderness of her soul did appear more in her eyes then She desired it should, and her very words did utter somthing to him against her mind; for as he did importunately press her to tel him her thoughts a little more clearly, and what her pleasure was to command him, she gave him an answer much more favourable then She intended one quarter of an hour before: You are so very importunate (said she unto him) that because I would be rid of you, I will confess ingenuously, that I am not so absolute a Mi∣stress of my heart, as of my actions, and that my thoughts and my words do not agree, and that when I command you to forget me, yet I should not have been very glad if you had obeyed me; all I can say unto you Adonacris is, that what resolutions soever I have taken, to do alwayes what I ought to do, yet I perceive I should more easily pardon you if you do not forget me, that I should my self; if I do not. In the mean time, whe∣ther I banish you out of my heart or not, yet I will so behave my self towards you, as if you had not the least share in it, and after this Adonacris, ask me no more; I know that I do give you more obliging language then I would, and the words which I pronounced do make me blush as oft as I remember them: But for all that, the infidelity which my o∣bedience to my Father did make me commit against you, doth merit doubtless that I should punish my self, and comfort you; and therefore, though I have said more unto you then did become me, yet I do not repent of it, though I know I shall repent as soon as you are gone. You have reason Madam, replied Adonacris, to repent of what you have said, for it is so little obliging unto me, that I conceive you have great cause of re∣pentance.

As Adonacris pronounced these words, Eliorante returned; so that Noromata fearing that She would speak before him of that office which She was to do for her, and fearing lest his Love should guess at her secret intention, She went towards Eliorante, and under∣stood from her, that what She desired should be effected before the day was done, Elio∣rante assuring her that it rested only upon this, That the wife unto the servant of Sitalces who was to go and visit her sick Husband, was not to depart until the next morning. No∣romata having obtained her wish, thanked Eliorante for the favour, and took her leave im∣mediately, but when she turned towards Adonacris to salute him, and it coming into her thoughts that perhaps She should never see him again, such a deep melancholy did seize upon her Spirit, that tears stood in her eyes. But she no sooner perceived this weakness in her self, but she hasted out, lest it should be observed: So pulling her Hood hastily down, She did the better hide those impressions of sorrow which came from her heart unto her face: But though She had wit enough to hide, yet She had not power of over∣coming her sad resentments, but passed over all that day and the night following in such transports of violent sorrow, as She confessed since, that She was never in all her life in so sad a condition. However, her virtue being above her sorrows, she kept close unto her resolution of going unto her Husband, and to perswade him that She did not obstruct his liberty, nor desire the society of Adonacris. And in order to this, she made choice of two ancient servants unto Sitalces to conduct her, and a woman to go with her, giving or∣der that a Coach should be ready by break of day, but not her own Coach, lest her de∣sign should be discovered. And to the end her departure should not be known until she was gotten far enough from Tipanis to be overtaken, if Agatherses should send after her, this virtuous Lady commanded her women which she left at Tipanis to let none come in∣to her Chamber for three daies after, and to tell all the rest of her Domestiques that she was sick, having to this end imparted her design unto an old Physitian her friend, who promised to come unto her Chamber, as if she were really sick. And to the end he should not be ill treated by Spargapises and Agatherses when the thing was discovered: It was a∣greed upon that he should say he was deceived, and that one of Noromata's women did counterfeit her voice, and lay in her bed, and the Curtains being drawn, he thought it to be her Mistress, and that she was sick. Moreover, she writ a Letter unto Eliorante, give∣ing orders to deliver it three daies after her departure. To be short, the business was car∣ried

so well, that none of her servants knew it, except those who were of the conspiracy. So that putting the woman which was to go with her in the best place of the Coach, She caused her to speak unto the Keepers of the Gates, and shew them her Pasport, which was to let her pass out with one woman, and two men to conduct her. Thus it being very early, and not light enough to know one another, She easily got out undiscovered, but not without much sorrow; for when She was out of the Town, and began to think that perhaps She should never see Adonacris again, whom She so tenderly loved, and that She was going to abide eternally with Sitalces, whom She loved not, her sadness was above expression, and her journey was the most melancholy that is imaginable, yet somtimes She rejoyced in the doing of an act of so much heroique virtue, but somtimes again this joy did cost her very dear: However, She passed over her journey without any obstacle, for all the Troops of Spargapises obeyed the Pasport, and when She came into the Quar∣ters of Ariantes, She discovered her self unto the Commander in Chief, and desired a Guard to be conducted unto Issedon, where She arrived sooner then She desired, though her resolution was yet to go unto it.

But Sir, before I tell you how Sitalces received her, I must acquaint you with some passages at Tipanis, be pleased to know therefore, that Noromata's orders were so well obeyed, that every one believed her to be at home, yes Adonacris did believe it more re∣ally then any other; so that he passed over these three daies well enough; yet at the end, Eliorante received Noromata's Letter, which desired pardon for deceiving her, and con∣cealing her design, and which intimated unto her, that She was gone to her Husband and to solicite Ariantes for his liberty. But when Eliorante received this Letter, Adonacris was with her, and She not being able to conceal her admiration, did acquaint him with the cause of it. You may well imagine Sir, that the admiration of Adonacris was above Eliorantes, and he cried out so loud when he heard that Noromata had not been in Tipa∣nis this three daies, that Eliorante who had a most sharp wit, began to suspect that he had a far greater interest in this departed Lady, then ever She imagined. How Madam (said he unto her) is not Noromata here? You will see that by her Letter (said She and shewed it him) and you will doubtless say that Noromata is the best Wife in the world. Adonacris taking the Letter did read it with as much grief as wonder, and with as much wonder at Noromata's virtue, as at her beauty. When he had done reading the Letter, Agatherses came in, who understanding how squares went, did think it still convenient for him to make a shew as if he were much troubled at Noromata's departure, purposely to make Elibesis believe that he loved Noromata: So that expressing much grief, he was much more zealous then Adonacris, who durst not express his. However, the business had no remedy, for in all probability before Noromata could be overtaken, She would be in the Quarters of Ariantes, where he could not stay her. So that Adonacris seeing he had nothing else to do but lament, he retired to his Chamber, but with so sad a soul, that I am confident never was such a sudden alteration seen as was in his face; indeed he was not the same man he was before, and sorrow was so apparent in his eyes, and he had such a deadly paleness in his cheeks, that any one would have said he was not only sadly affli∣cted, but that he would not live, and yet his condition was worse within an hour after he was gone from Eliorantes.

And Sir, to acquaint you with the cause of the augmentation of his sorrows, give me leave to acquaint you, how by an unparallelled example of Fortune, the very same time that Noromata out of her virtue went unto her Husband, Argirispe out of her jealousie, came to hers.

Thus when Noromata came to Issedon, Argirispe came to Tipanis, and came just in the height of Adonacris his sorrows for the departure of Noromata; and being conducted by an Officer of Spargapises his Army, who brought her to Tipanis, and made her known unto that Prince and Agatherses, they did receive her with much civility; and thinking that Adonacris would be very pleasingly surprized at the sight of her, they caused her to be conducted unto his Chamber, before he was acquainted with her coming. I being then with the grieved Adonacris, am able to relate their meeting as an eye-witness: But Sir, I am not able to represent unto you the wonder of this sad Lover, when he saw her enter; Truth is, it was so great, and his soul was in such a maze, that he was not Master of his own thoughts; so that in lieu of hiding that sorrow which appeared in his face, and anger meeting with his melancholy, he seemed more desirous to quarrel with her, then to salute her. Yet bethinking with himself, that in relation unto Noromata's interest, his best

way was to force himself, Love did more then his reason could to perswade him, and he did so strive with himself, that he almost made his sorrows to seem only wonder, and en∣deavoured to perswade Argirispe that his sadness was only an effect of his imprisonment: Therefore he saluted her very civilly, and expressed himself as handsomly as was requisite at such a meeting.

But Argirispe being witty and jealous also, She dived so far into his heart, that as soon as She set her eyes upon him, She saw, that She was the cause of his grief, and Agather∣ses telling her at first, how Noromata's design and hers did strangely parallel, She easily apprehended that her Husband grieved only for the absence of that fair one. So that though the departure of Noromata did leave her thoughts in some doubt, yet the sadness of Adonacris did confirm her in her jealousie: And I can assure you, that this meeting had no∣thing of sweet & pleasingness in it. In the mean time, since Eliorante came to offer Argirispe all the accommodations within the compass of her power, Adonacris took that time to go unto some place where he might lament. And taking me aside, we went presently after unto a Closet, in which we no sooner were, but he broke out into most sad expressions of the pittiful condition wherein he was; his greatest perplexity was, that being a man excel∣lently qualified, he could not be imperious over Argirispe, nor could he rid himself that way from the cruel persecution in which he was; and certainly he gave it a true Epithite of persecution; for Eliorante was no sooner gone, but this jealous woman twitted him with all imaginable malice: Truly (said She unto him) if you had fallen in love with Noromata after our marriage, you could be accused only of weakness and unconstancy; but being in Love with her before you may (and with abundance of reason and Justice) be charged with perfidiousness, with treason, and with indiscretion: Pray tell me, how could you ever think to live happily with one you loved not? Do not deceive your self, and de∣ny your love unto the Wife of Sitalces, for I have in my hands all her Letters to you, and I know very well that you are a Prisoner unto Spargapises, only because you are the Slave of Noromata. Also I know very well, that you did with a premeditated design ab∣sent your self, only to be far off from her you loved not. To testifie my sincerity (an∣swered he) I will ingeniously confess that I did love Noromata, and that I do still hold her virtues in the same admiration; but I protest Madam, that I do hold no private cor∣respondency with her, and those Letters you have of hers to me were written before her marriage, and consequently before you were. I further protest, that since that, I never received any more from her but common civility, and in all likelyhood it will be long be∣fore I shall see her again, perhaps never. Moreover, though it were so, that such a passi∣on had seized upon my soul, as I could not master, yet were I not too blame, since I was not able to overcome it, and since I should behave my self never the worse towards you: Therefore Madam, since I am able to assure you, that I never received the least favour from Noromata, and since you never receive any rudeness or incivility from me, I hope I may well beseech you to rest satisfied, and let me be at rest also. But Argirispe did not do as Adonacris desired her, but went from him in a chafe, telling him sharply, that since he went about to delude her, She would carry her self as one that would not be deluded, but as one that knew all his weaknesses and infidelities; but that which most netled her, was to see, that all She said unto Adonacris did not anger him, and to see his Spirits so ta∣ken up with sorrow for the departure of Noromata, that he hardly minded what She said. So that She being vexed more and more, She vented such bitter expressions unto Adona∣cris, that he was forced to go into another Chamber. In the mean time, since he had no minde to be a Prisoner; but only because Noromata was at Tipanis, so now, he desired his liberty, since She was not there. So that the next morning he sent secretly to the Prince Ariantes, beseeching him now not to obstruct his liberty, because now he did very pun∣ctually know of all the designs of his Enemies, and consequently he would be useless at Tipanis Now Sir, I have acquainted you how Adonacris received Argirispe, give me leave to tell you in few words how Sitalces received Noromata. I assure my self Sir, that you will think her action generous enough to oblige her Husband unto a good reception of it and her, but it did not, for on the contrary, he received her very ill, and not putting any good construction upon her resolutions, he twitted her with the Letters which She had writ unto Adonacris; he told her She had not solicited for his liberty, and that She would not have come from Tipanis, but because She knew that Adonacris would not long continue there, and would release himself some other way then by the exchange which was pro∣pounded. All this while She took this unjust accusation so patiently, that She was not so

much as moved against Sitalces, only saying without any bitterness, as much unto him as might justifie her self, though her soul was full of grief as sorrow, to see her innocency so unjustly injured: But Sir, to abridg my relation as much as I may, the Prince Ariantes having received the Letter from Adonacris, he did no longer retard his release; and A∣gatherses desiring still to perswade Elibesis that he was in love with Noromata, did press on the exchange between Sitalces and Adonacris, to the end he might make her believe that he did it only to see her again, and indeed Elibesis did not onely believe that he did it for Noromata's sake; but also She thought that Noromata, whose virtue She was well perswaded of, had not come out of Tipanis, but only to avoid the trouble which She was put unto by the affection of Agatherses: So that being extreamly grieved, She would willingly have opposed her Brothers liberty, purposely to hinder Sitalces from car∣rying his Wife to Tipanis: But since handsomness would not allow her to do so, She dis∣sembled her resentments, lest Ariantes should guess the cause of them. But all things being concluded upon on both sides, it was resolved that Sitalces and his Wife should that same day depart from Issedon unto Tipanis; that Adonacris and Argirispe should set out of Tipanis to come for Issedon; and for an equal security of both sides, these four persons were to meet in a place, which was just between the Quarters of both Armies, to the end that the Convoy which brought Adonacris and Argirispe from Tipanis, might carry Sitalces and Noromata thither, & that Convoy which brought Noromata & Sitalces from Is∣sedon, might carry Argirispe & Adonacris thither. So that by this means Sir, these four per∣sons saw each other, and talked together. In the mean, Sitalces & Argirispe were extreamly vexed at this adventure, yet dine all together they must, for he who was to see this ex∣change performed on the part of Ariantes, being a man of a generous mind, he made these Prisoners and Ladies a very sumptuous Feast; so that the constraint of Sitalces and Argirispe continued very long; and it was the greater, because they durst not talk toge∣ther, lest they should give Adonacris time to talk to Noramata; and yet they needed not to fear it, for Noromata did not only carefully shun talking with Adonacris, but even looking upon him also; ••et she could not be so careful, but he would somtimes look in her eyes, and find much sorrow in them, and he carried it so cunningly, that whilst he who treated them was talking to Sitalces and Argirispe, he spoke unto Noromata in a low voice, and conjured her to confess that Fortune was extreamly unjust in not letting Sitalces carry Argirispe unto Tipanis, and him her unto Issedon. But Noromata being re∣solved to be neither sweet nor sharp with him, would not give any answer, and seeming not to hear him, She changed place, not so much as looking upon him, yet Adonacris made no question but that She heard what he said, and consented to it in her heart, for She could not chuse but blush and sigh in changing her place. In the mean time, the hour of their parting being come, Adonacris, who did not love Argirispe, but loved Noroma∣ta, did take the way to Issedon; and Noromata, who did not love Sitalces, but loved Ado∣nacris, took the way to Tipanis, waited upon by her persecutor, and parting from the most respective Lover in the world; and She parted from him with so much setled resolu∣tion, that She did not so much as turn her head aside to look after him, but it was not so with Adonacris, for though he intended to restrain himself, lest he should incense Ar∣girispe, yet he looked after Noromata as long as ever he could, and turned his head after her above twenty times when She was out of sight. I shall not any longer insist upon any aggravations of the various thoughts in all these persons, since it is sufficient to know the state of their souls by the state of their Fortunes. But give me leave to tell you Sir, that the end of Winter being come, both sides began to think of taking the Field. Aga∣therses had still the displeasure to know that Thomiris would have him still be wary of his Troops, and not to give Battel unless he was forced unto it, because She had some grand design which She would not publish; and Agatherses in his head of hatred unto Ariantes, he desired to tumble him presently from his Throne, and not to protract the War. And he so wrought upon the wise Terez, who had a great prevalency with Thomiris, that he perswaded him there was no way to ruine Ariantes but by Battel; so that this Princess did at last permit him to hazard a fight, if occasion was favourably offered. Agatherses not willing to loose a minute of time, caused Spargapises to draw his Troops first out of their Winter Quarters, and draw towards Issedon, which began to suffer much; because the Army of Ariantes had been close under the Gates of that Town all that sharp season.

Ariantes also seeing his Enemies in such haste, did take the Field also, and went to take his leave of Elibesis with extraordinary melancholy, which was no good omen unto

him; the greatest cause of his sadness was, because he knew almost of a certainty, that Elibesis did not value his love, but out of ambitious ends; so that his mind being filled with this thought, he could not chuse but express somthing of it at his bidding her adieu. Since I know not Madam, said he unto her, whether fortune will smile or frown upon me, I must tell you, that I know not how you will look upon me when I shall return, nor know I Madam, whether you know it your self, since my good or bad fortune de∣pends upon the Fate of Arms: However, since it is not your pleasure I should be happy before the War be ended, yet I beseech you assure me, that I may loose a Battel, and yet not loose you: If you will be pleased to honour me with this favour Madam, I assure you, I shall not be easily overcome: But if you will not, alas sorrow it self will van∣quish me before I fight: Methinks Sir (answered Elibesis very wittily) that I could an∣swer you in not answering, only by beseeching you to answer your self all that I would answer, if I should utter all the thoughts of my soul: Therefore Sir, since it is sufficient for you to imagine what I would say, if I would satisfie you it is better to imploy that little time which I have of seeing you, in assuring you, that I shall spend the time of your absence in making prayers for your return, and in wishing most zealously, that I may soon see you return victorious over all your Enemies. More then this Sir do not ask me, unless you would have me think, that you seek out for a pretence of quarrelling with me: No Madam, I do not seek for any pretence of quarrelling with you, but it is you that seeks for a pretence of not giving me a direct answer. However, since it is your plea∣sure I should be kept in ignorance until the end of the War, I must obey, though I can tell you it is with much ado. After this, Ariantas left Elibesis, who to keep him upon such terms as She desired, did permit her eyes to tell him more then his mouth, to the end, that if he were victorious, he might be still her Slave, and She a Queen. In conclu∣sion, She did so cunningly manage the mind of Ariantes, both by her looks, and the man∣ner of her bidding him adieu, that he did almost repent of his suspitio••s, and parted from her not ill satisfied, though She did not say any thing that could engage her self to follow his Fortune, if it was not good. But in conclusion Sir, that Prince Ariantes de∣parted from Issedon, and went unto his Army, which was not far off, and Adonacris had the comfort of being absent from Argirispe by following him; and well may I call it comfort, for She was perpetually twitting him, though he carried himself very ci∣villy towards her, for all her jealousies of him. On the other side, Noromata had the pleasure of seeing Sitalces depart, and go unto the Army, and rid her from the most terrible persecution that is imaginable; for ever since She came from Issedon, until he left her at Tipanis, there was every day some jars passed between them: But Sir, not to trou∣ble you with the jealous thoughts of Sitalces and Argirispe, nor with the tender and vir∣tuous thoughts of Noromata, nor with the amorous imaginations of Adonacris, give me leave to tell you, that Agathersis having still a design in his heart to ruine his Rival, he neglected no occasions of it; for he did not only husband every advantage which the fate of Arms did give him, but also he held private correspondencies within Issedon, purposely to move the Inhabitants of the Town to rebel against Ariantes, during his absence. For∣tune also was so favourable unto him, that at the first drawing into the Field, he put the Vanguard of Ariantes to the rout; and though this first occasion was not deep in blood, yet this first advantage served to quell the hearts of that Princes side, and to incourage the opposite Party, not but that Spargapises lost as many men of Quality as Ariantes did; but yet he being the Master of the Field, Fame did Trumpet him victorious: But Sir, the most remarkable passage of this encounter was, that Sitalces was killed in it; and Noromata behaved her self so, as if She had no cause of rejoycing at his death; yet truly She did not mo〈…〉〈…〉 in the deepest blacks, but kept such an even temper in all her actions, that no one living could lay any fault to her charge. She also had the happi∣ness to know, that it was not Adonacris who killed ••italces, for he was not in the fight; indeed it was the wi••e Terez, who commanded the Reserve Brigade that day, and it was Terez, who with his own hand killed Sitalces: 'Tis true, he re∣venged his death by the last blow he struck, for it wounded him so deep and dangerously, that this wise and experienced Captain was stonied, and could not get up on horseback. But Sir, though the death of Sitalces did at first give some satisfaction unto Adonacris, be∣cause he thought that now Noromata would be at rest and liberty, yet afterwards it did double his torment; for when he considered, that had he not married Argirispe, he had married Noromata, his mind was most lamentably tormented; but to ease himself, he intended to let Noromata know his mind: So that sending one of his servant•• secretly

unto Tipanis, hoping that Noromata, now having no jealous Husband to fear, she would not startle at a Letter from him, since now all decency did allow her to receive any Letter from an absent friend: But his hope was ill bottomed; for Noromata was so far from re∣ceiving or answering it, that she refused it and was angry at him, though still she retained much tenderness towards him. On the other side, Argirispe was so extreamly troubled at the death of Sitalces, that she was almost starke mad; resenting it as a most conside∣rable loss, since she whom Adonacris loved, had lost one of the most jealous husbands in the world. But the wonder of all is, Argirispe being a little ill when she heard of Sital∣ces his death, she was then in such a fear of death, least then Adonacris should marry Noromata, that she fell into a very violent feavor, and died in earnest: I shall not tell you Sir, how Adonacris took her death, for having described him before, to be a very accomplished man, you may well imagine that he would not express any joy; but having also described him in love, you may well think he was no great mourner.

In the mean time, Agatherses making his best use of his victory he did so negotiate by his councels that Spargapises was advised by him in all things, and therefore it was re∣solved to give a deciding battel: And though it did not concern the interests of Ariantes to hazard any thing lightly; yet give battel he must, because he understood from Octo∣masedes, that if he did not vanquish presently, the people of Issedon would revolt, for they grew weary of the war. But Sir, though this Prince did as much as any great and valient Captain could, yet he lost the battel, and was forced to hide himself in a poor Sheperds hut; in the midst of a thick wood: intending to save his person from the vic∣tory of his Rival, and in the night time to get into Issedon. And to do it more safely, he sent one of his servants to spie out the pathes of the wood, to serve him as a guide: But Sir, the return of this servant brought him abundance of grief; for he brought him an Officer whom that Prince had left in Issedon, and whom this servant did accidentally meet: This Officer told him that at the very same time the battel was fighting, there was a sedition raised in Issedon by the friends of Agatherses: And that his enemies were become masters of the Town after a sharp dispute; After which they sent unto Sparga∣pisses to tell him, that if Thomiris would pardon their rebellion, they were ready to en∣ter into her obedience: So that I am confident Sir, (added this Officer) that Spargipises is at this very hour the master of Issedon; for I saw a far off, some of his Troops march∣ing that way.

Ariantes hearing this sad news, was extreamly sad: but love being still above his am∣bition, he never asked any particulars of this disorder, but asked him very hastily what news of Elibesis: Sir, answered the Officer, the Father of Elibesis no sooner heard how squares went, but he departed the Town with all his houshold, and consequently carry∣ed his daughter with him, fearing doubtless to fall into the power of Spargapises, until things were better settled. Afterwards Ariantes asked him whether he knew which way Elibesis went; and the Officer telling him that he thought unto a Castle which belonged unto Tissagettes some three hundred furlongs from Issedon. This Prince having neither Army nor place of retreat, resolved to go whether his love invited him, beleeving that the father of Elibesis would not deny him reception into his house which was very strong; and where he might rally together some part of his shattered Army: But Sir, this Prince was deceived in his hope••▪ For Elibesis would not receive him but upon condition he would depart the next morning, telling him, that this house was not strong enough to resist a victorious Army, and therefore would not expose her and his family unto ruine: But Sir, the thing which struck him even dead with sorrow, was That when he saw Eli∣besis, he found her much different from what she was at Issedon; and far from following his fortunes when she saw it ill. Yet this Prince did accost her in such an humble submis∣sive manner (as I understood since by one of her women) that the heart of any but hers would have melted. Now Madam, (said he unto her, with a most melancholy look) I am come to know whether I have lost your affection in losing the battel; and whether you have chased 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of your heart, as they have chased me out of Issedon. Truly Sir, (replied she) my soul is so disturbed with fears, that I cannot tell you what to think and as the state of your fortune stands, I do not think my affection can do you any good, for when you have overwhelmed me under the ruins of that Throne upon which you in∣tended to set me, you will be never the better: Therefore Sir, let me advise you to think upon your own safety, and think no more of me: Fie Madam (said he and looked upon her with wonder) are you so inhumane as to discover the neutrality of your soul unto me

upon such an occasion as this? I begun the war only to make you a Queen, and will you forsake me as soon as fortune forsakes me? will you not favor me so far as to dis∣semble part of your thoughts? Ah Madam, this is so strange that I cannot beleeve I rightly understood you, and therefore I beseech you explain your words, and tell me what I must truly think of you; you may think Sir, that I would do any thing in my pow∣er to make you mount a Throne (replied she) But you must think withall, that since I am not able to alter your fortune, I will not foolishly and to no purpose follow it: nor can I see which way your proposition to me can any way advantage or oblige me: I can∣not tell whether it can any way oblige you Madam (replied he) but I am sure your ex∣pressions have not much generosity in them; And unless I be the basest of men, I shall hate you as much as ever I loved you: You may do even as you please Sir, (answered she) for truly my humor is to comply with the times, and change as they do: Then Madam, replied he, I see you know how to change with fortune, I know not Sir, how you can blame me for it, replied she, but I do think it commendable and wisdom so to do. Madam, said he, is it possible you should not apprehend that this act is so unwor∣thy of your self, that if Agatherses knew it, he would certainly esteem you much less? and I am most confident that as furious as he is, he would treat me better then you have done, if I should fall into his power, though he be both my enemy and my Rival. But Madam (added he to vex her) since his example tels me that it is not impossible to cease loving you, I shall hope to imitate him, and though I shall not be a King, yet I shall have some advantagious hopes of not being your slave, and I think that I shall be as great a gainer by getting out of your power, as I am a•• loser by losing a Crown. After this, Elibesis wishing him heartily out of her fathers house, least Agatherses hearing he was there, should come and seek him, and least he should fall into the power of a man who loved her not, she talked to him so sharply, that Ariantes not being able to endure it, did abruptly leave her, and going out of the Castle went to seek a Sanctuary with Octo∣masad••s his Cousin, or at least to stay a while with him conceal'd, to see if any remedy for his misfortune was to be found.

In the mean time, the ambitious Elibesis, being vexed to the heart that she had lost Agatherses, and that her ambition did thrive no better, she could not avoyd that misery which she feared, which was, that Agatherses would hear the Prince Ariantes had been at her fathers house, and would come thither to look for him, as a punishment upon her for her inconstancy, for her ambition and hardness of heart unto Ariantes. Aga∣therses hearing he had been at the father of Elibesis Castle, he had no sooner carryed Spargapises unto I••edon whose Inhabitants opened their Gates, but he went thither with some of his forces fancying high satisfaction in getting both his Rival and his Mistress into his power, and was in hopes of full revenge for all the miseries he had endured. But he was much surprized when coming to the Castle, and by a Herald demanded the Prince Ariantes, he was answered, that he was not there. At the first he would not beleeve it, but at last he was forced unto it, for Tissagettes being retired unto this Castle in the tu∣mult, he sell very sick, and was not able to defend it if it were assaulted. So that con∣ceiving the sooner he yeilded, the better it would be for him; he resolved to treat, and to obtain liberty for himself and his daughter: And to that end thinking it was not pos∣sible that a man who had once loved Elibesis, should have any inveterate quarrel, he commanded her to parle with Agatherses, since he was in bed and not able to do it, de∣siring her to use her best ingenuity to move Agatherses not to bring him under the pow∣er of Thomiris. After which, giving notice unto Agatherses, that he would parle, and Agatherses consenting unto it, the Troop retreated, to make a void place before the Castle gate, before which, was a kind of Portal, which the Courts of gaurds in time of war made use of: And this place being chosen to treat in, Agatherses with a very small number of his men, advanced. But he was much surprized, when in lieu of seeing Tissa∣gettes appear, he saw only his daughter, accompanied only with some few men and wo∣men: for he loved her still in spite of his teeth, and could not look upon her, without some agitation of spirits. Yet he was so fully resolved not to shew any signs of love un∣to her, that the better to hide his weakness, he seemed to be a little arrogant; and he was so glad at heart to see Elibesis in lieu of being Queen, to stand in need of his protecti∣on, that easily surmounting the tenderness of his love, he carryed himself as if he would gust his revenge with full delight: and after he had saluted Elibesis, there appeared such a kind of insolent joy in his face, as was enough to vex her: but that which most vexed

her was, he would not give her leave to speak first: Madam (said he, and looked sternly upon her) you see I was not mistaken, when I told you heretofore, that For∣tune would never do justice unto your merit in making you a Queen; but the worst is, in lieu of being a Queen, you must now be a Subject unto a Princess whom you have incensed. Since Thomiris is a Debtor unto your valour (replied Elibesis) for the Victorie which her Son hath gotten, I hope She will not deny you any thing; but I will hope that you will obtain of her liberty for my Father, and all his Fa∣mily.

Since it were a most cruel thing to make a Queen a Slave (replied Agatherses to vex her) I will promise you Madam to move Thomiris so far, as that She will give me leave to set you at liberty, that you may follow the Fortune of Ariantes, and conduct you unto the place where he is retired; therefore Madam, if you know it, as I doubt not but you do, I beseech you acquaint me, that I may appoint a Convoy for you thither: Fie Agatherses (cried She) your revenge goes too far in saying so: Why Madam (replied he with a counterfeit wonder) do you take it ill I should offer to convoy you unto a Prince, for whose sake you forsook me? 'Tis true, he is no King, nor ever shall be, and in all probability is like to wander from Kingdom to Kingdom amongst stranger Princes; but for all that, it is to be thought, that when you contracted friendship with him, when you slighted my love to accept of his, you then considered what the sequel of his for∣tune might be, and resolved to follow it: For I must tell you ingeniously, it were un∣worthy if you should forsake a Prince because Eortune hath forsaken him, as you did me, because you saw him more hopeful then my self: If you did not love Noromata and hate Elibesis (replied She) you would not speak thus unto me, you would forget a weakness which ambition only caused, and endeavour to regain what you have lost: Since Madam this enterview is upon a business of War, wherein love has no part, I shall not now make any exact explanation of my thoughts, it will be enough to tell you what I writ unto you before, that though I should love you more then ever I did, yet you would not accept it for the love of me; and though you should repent of what you have done, yet I am not beholding to you for it, since you changed only, because Fortune changed; and truly Madam, I desire not to be taken as the most happy, but as the most loved, and loved for somthing which is purely my own, and not for any collateral respects and rea∣sons, which do not really relate unto the person: Therefore Madam, without any in∣forming you whether I do love you, or whether I ever will love you, or without en∣quiring whether you love Ariantes, or whether you have cast him off, I only ask you what Tyssagattes demands of me: Had you been a little more inquisitive Sir, (replied She) perhaps you would not have repented it; but since you are not, let me tell you from my Father, that he desires Thomiris would pardon him, and that Spargapises would do the like, and permit him to live in quiet at his own house with his Family. Since Ma∣dam, replied he, his house is too strong to be in the hands of a Rebel, that must not be, but Tyssagettes and you must go to Issedon, and stay there till Peace be fully setled in the State, unless, as I told you before, you had rather follow the fortunes of Ariantes. Since we are not in a capacity to resist you, replied She, we must submit unto your will. Ah Madam, said he, had you gone out of Issedon when I desired you, you would have entred with more delight then now you are like, but since what's past cannot be recall∣ed, the future must be disposed according to my mind, and that you Madam shall have no more power in my heart, then Ariantes hath in the Kingdom of Issedon. It plainly ap∣pears, replied She, that I have none at all, since you insult so over one that is misera∣ble, and will not so much as ask whether or no I am capable of repentance: I do never intend to inquire Madam (replied he) because though you should repent, yet I would not alter my resolution never to love you: Since it is so (said she, and would have left him in a fume) then I pray let me have your hatred, and with the same hand you tum∣bled Ariantes from his Throne, pull down, if you can, the Castle into which I enter, that burying me in its ruines, I may find an end of my miseries: No, no Madam (said he and stayed her) I will not do so, and as violent as you are, I will never pull down that Altar unto which once I sacrificed: So Madam, though I am fully resolved never to give you any signs of my love as long as I live, yet you shall taste of my generosity; and to revenge my self in a more noble way, I will so highly protect you, that perhaps I will force you to repent as long as you live of your behaviour to me; and to begin it Madam, I beseech you let Tyssagettes know, that provided he will let me conduct him

to Issedon, and that you wil accompany him, he shal shortly be readmitted unto the favor of Thomiris, and Spargapises, and shall not loose the least jot of his estate: So that Ma∣dam (except the heart which you have restored me, and which I will never render a∣gain) you may be in the same condition you were before you knew Ariantes. As that heart escaped me, replied Elibesis, so it may escape Noromata: No matter, replied he, whether Noromata keep it or no; but I tell you, that though it were absolutely in my own dispose, yet it shall never be yours: For Madam, should I render it unto you, perhaps when some other Usurper would come, and promise you a Crown, you would restore it me again: I could never have believed (said She) that you are able to be so tart; but since to my shame, I must confess, that I have merited some part of it, I will endure it as patiently as if I were altogether innocent; Yet I must tell you, that they have so much incensed my spirits, that I wish my Father would rather perish in his house, then to be ob∣liged unto a man, who does things only out of revenge upon me. After this, Elibesis re∣tired, though Agatherses would have stayed her: However, since Tyssagettes was of a milder temper then his Daughter, he accepted of the Proposition which Agatherses made, and accordingly the next morning, by reason of his sickness, he took Coach and went towards Issedon, Elibesis following him with her women. But Sir, I forgot to tell you, that before their departure, Agatherses who gave them a Convoy, and took command of the Castle, had private conference with Elibesis; but the wonder was, he found her changed since he saw her last; for be pleased to know, that Ariantes having received a Let∣ter from Octomasades which gave him some new hopes, and that he had gathered together some Troops of his shattered Army, he writ unto her; That since he had not lost all his hopes, he beseeched her, since she was capable only of ambition, to look upon him yet as in a possibility of making her a Queen: So that Sir, this Lady, being now of another mind, She talked more sharply unto Agatherses then She did before, yet She still talked somthing, which made him see that it vexed her to think he did not love her. But as good Fortune for Agatherses would have it, as She went unto her Coach, Ariantes his Letter fell out of her pocket, Agatherses took it up unseen, and read it as soon as the Coach was gone; and imagining that these new hopes of Ariantes caused the arrogant alteration which he found in her, he was so extreamly incensed, that had he followed the first motions of choller, he had sent after Tyssagettes and Elibesis, and had sent them Prisoners to the Tent-Royal; but I being then with him, and he acquainting me with the cause of his fury, I hindred him from following them; and told him, it was a better course to leave loving Elibesis any longer: I can do no more then strive, (replied he hastilie) but I do profess this last weakness of hers, hath quashed all my love to her, and hath brought into my heart such a kinde of hatred and scorn of her, that if I be not much mistaken in my self, these passions will be as violent in me, as ever my love was: Methinks I see Elibesis now with other eyes then I was wont; and I begin to think She hath not that beauty and spirit which methoughts She had. But Anabaris, though She were fairer then ever Venus is painted, and had more Charms then ever any had, yet for all this, I should hate her: You are now (said I unto him) in such a height of cholor, that you do not know whether you do love or hate Elibesis. Ah Anabaris, said he unto me, it is not now with me, as heretofore it was, when you made me confess I loved her, though I thought I did not; and to testifie it unto you, I profess, I wish she were as ill-favoured, as if she were a hundred years old, and I think I should wish her dead, were I not perswaded that Death is a remedie against all sorts of miserie, and thereby She would escape all those I desire may fall upon her.

I should never make an end Sir, if I should relate all that Agatherses said in his anger; and therefore to abbreviate the story, let me only tell you, that to give A∣riantes no time of recruiting his forces, Agatherses went streight unto the place where he was, and did so absolutely quash him, that he was forced, as brave as he was, to save himself with Octomasades, Adonacris, and some servants in a thick Forrest, where they found a little house. In the mean time, after they had considered what to do, they resolved to stay hid in that place for a while, and to send to enquire the state of things.

But Sir, they soon heard that all obeyed Spargapises, and as things stood, there was no hopes left for them; yet they understood, that most people murmured

much against Thomirss, because of her amorous passion, which they said her Soul was ingaged, and that they had still a disposition to revolt: But since that conjuncture was not then fit to be made use of, and since in all probability She would not con∣tinue long in that minde, they resolved, that knowing Tyssagettes had made his Peace, Adonacris should secretly render himself to his Father, and afterwards, as occasion served, put all his friends at Issedon into a disposition of a new Rebel∣lion.

They resolved further, that Octomasades should go to the Prince of Callipides, and obtain fresh Forces when it should be time, and that Ariantes, who knew how ill the Queen his Sister had treated you Sir, should come unto your Army, and help you to deliver Mandana, who was then reported to be in Armenia, to the end, that obtaining esteem and amitie, he might afterwards obtain some aid from you, in case Adonacris could bring things into a condition fit for a new Rebellion. But since it did neerly concern the Prince Ariantes, that Thomiris should not know where he was lest she should discover his designs, and hinder you from aiding him, he resolved to change his name, and take upon him that of Anaxaris, and the rather, because he was sure, that neither you Sir, nor any in the Court, could know him; for as Scithians are seldom seen in the Court of other Nations, so other Nations are seldom seen in the Court of Scithia.

Thus Sir Ariantes became Anaxaris, and he met with you in Lidia. Octomasades, he went unto the Prince of the Callipides, and Adonacris went unto his friends house, until he had made his Peace, which would easily be done. For to pacifie things the sooner, a General Act of Pardon was granted unto all Rebels, except the Prince Ariantes, and Octomasades, who were the first beginners of this Revolt. But Sir, I forgot to tell you, that whilst Ariantes was hid in that Forrest I spoke of, he writ un-Elibesis, who seeing his Fortunes desperate, did return him so sharp an answer, that this Prince began to cure himself of his passion towards her. And he told Adonacris, when he saw the Princess Mandana neer the Castle of Hermes (as I remember) where he said that Princess delivered you Sir, that he then began to hope he had ab∣solutely left loving Elibesis, and that he was so charmed with the beauty of Mandana, that he thought her a thousand times fairer then Elibesis.

How's this, (said Cyrus and interrupted him) did Ariantes, who then called himself A∣naxaris, and who was a Prisoner as well as I, when Mandana released me neer the Castle of Hermes, did he begin that very day to love Mandana? He did not say Sir, that he be∣gan to love her that very day, replied Anabaris, but he said, That he began that day to leave loving Elibesis.

However, to return from whence I digressed, and to acquaint you with the state of Ariantes, and his Affaires, I must tell you, that Agatherses hating Elibesis in his very Soul, would needs, as soon as he came at Issedon, (say what I could unto him) go and carry Ariantes Letter unto her, which She let fall as She took Coach; and which now he would needs restore, as an excuse of his last time of ever talking to her. And indeed, since he knew how to hate her, with as much violence as ever he loved her, he went unto her very early: So that Elibesis, who still loved him for all her ambition, imagined, that perhaps he would return unto her; for though she knew very well, that she had lost the Letter of Ariantes, yet she could not ima∣gine that he had found it. But she was not long in that errour; for as soon as e∣ver he accosted her, he gave her the Letter: I beseech you pardon me Madam (said he unto her) for restoring it no sooner: But since in reading it, I found my Soul disposed to hate you, as much as ever I loved you, I desired to read it very often, to the end I might love you no longer; for as weak and ambitious as you were, I loved you, even when I told you that I did not. But now, thanks unto my own spite, I am come to that pass, as I do not onely not love you, but I do hate you, and hate with as quiet and calme a hatred, as ever any was capable of. And I assure you, I never had more pleasure heretofore in telling you that I loved you, then I have now in telling you that I hate you, and ever shall do, as long as I live. Moreover Madam, never think that this is so, because I love Noromata; for I do protest, I neither do, nor ever did love her, for you were the cause I never loved any; for I looked upon all fair women in general, onely as beautiful objects, without any capitulation. But now I look upon you in particular, as one of the

weakest, the most ambitious, and perfidious person in the world: And now Madam, I have no more to say unto you: I wish, said she, that you had said less; but since you tell me plainly that you hate me, I must do the like, and hate you: Agreed Madam (re∣plied he, and did rise up) But if you know not how to hate, better then you know how to love, your hatred will never do me any great harm. Upon these words Agatherses left her, and went from her so well satisfied with what he had said, that it was very apparent he did not love her.

Thus this woman, who would needs entertain both love and ambition at once, did not satisfie either of those two passions; and it may well be said, that she did not 〈…〉〈…〉gn in the heart of Agatherses, but only because she would needs raign over Issedon. And thus, af∣ter she had lost two Lovers, the same passions still remained gnawing in her heart, so as She became so melancholy, and so unhealthful, that she became extreamly ugly More∣over, Adonacris hath chid her a thousand times for her behaviour, both towards Agather∣ses and towards Ariantes: So that her her own fault did bring all sorts of misery upon her. In the mean time, Adonacris was no sooner at liberty to do what he would, and all the Kingdom quiet, but he prepared himself for Tipanis, yet that labour was saved: For Noromata having some business of importance at Issedon, she came thither just as he was ready to depart it: You may well imagine Sir, that the meeting of these two persons was no more pleasing at Issedon, then when Fortune brought them together at Tipanis: for then Adonacris was Husband unto Argirispe, as Sitalces was unto Noromata; but now, they were both free, yet Noromata made some scruple of marrying him so soon

But her Father having changed his opinion of Adonacris, because now he thought him unloosed from the interests of Ariantes. This Marriage was made as soon as they returned to the Tents Royal, and solemnized in mighty magnificence. Thus the adven∣ture of Agatherses and Adonacris, did both end very happily; for that of Agatherses ended with the recovery of his liberty, and that of Adonacris in the enjoyment of his Mistress; Agatherses bragged, that he thought himself more happy in enjoying himself, then his Mistress.

After this, when all was quiet, Spatgapises ret〈…〉〈…〉 to Tho〈…〉〈…〉ris, and Agatherses after a voyage to her, and was Crowned with Lawrels of that Victory which he had ob∣tained, he returned to Issedon, where he lived as he did before the War, to wit, not caring for any above him, or any thing else, but to enjoy his friends, and please himself. On the other side, Adonacris amidst all his joyes did not forget his promises unto the Prince Ariantes, but on the contrary, he transacted with so much wisdom (after Sparga∣pises was returned to Thomiris, and Terez carried away in his Coach) that he had laid a plot, and carried it so juditiously, that nothing was discovered. The truth is, there was much more facility in the matter, because both the Issedonians and the Massagettes did extreamly murmure to see how carelesly Thomiris dispatched the affairs of her two King∣domes, since her passion was above her reason; and that which most incensed the peo∣ple was, because they saw continual preparations of War, and could not see an Enemy that Princess had to fight with. So that Adonacris closing with such a favourable oppor∣tunity, did not depart from Issedon to come unto Ariantes, until after he had brought things into a condition of commanding in one day the Metropolis of the Kingdom, and Tipanis, and until an Army from the Prince of Callipedes entred, which Octomasades had negotiated, and levied men under another pretence. So that by this means Ariantes will hazard to spoil all the design, by carrying away Mandana; for he told Indatherses, that if he did not find the design of getting upon a Throne infallible when he came upon the Frontiers of the Massagettes, he would negotiate with Thomiris, knowing very well, that considering her affection to you, he could certainly make his peace with her, by bringing the Princess Mandana into her power, and by demanding her protection to marry her, and to defend her against you Sir: And certainly Sir, I make no question but this negotiation takes; for that Princess is so fully bent either to make you change your minde Sir, or else to be revenged of you, by declaring War, that she hearing I condemned such an unjust enterprize, was so incensed against me, as for the security of my person I came out of her Dominions. And since Fame Trumpets the glory of your Armes Sir through the whole earth, I resolved to imploy the time of my Exile, in being a witness of all those glorious actions, of which Renown makes a noyse through all the world. But as Fate assembles and severs friends and enemies as she pleaseth, in coming hither, I met the ser∣vant

of Adonacris, who carried me to the place where his Master was, from whom I re∣ceived the knowledg of these last Occurrences, after we had renewed our ancient acquain∣tance.

Anabaris having ended, Cyrus said he was much obliged to him for acquainting him with many things, which might help him to prevent the design of Ariantes. Also he de∣sired him, to assure Adonacris that he would be glad to serve him. After which, to make use of this intelligence, he dispatched another Post to Gelonide, to inform her of all, that might hinder Thomiris from having Mandana in her power.

The End of the First Book.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. The Nineth Part. Book. II.

AFfter Cyrus had well examined all the intelligence concerning Ariantes, which he received from the friend of Adonacris, he concluded, that his best course was to execute his former resolution, and to march to∣wards the Massagettan Country, to the end he might fall upon The∣miris, if she received Mandana with intentions of keeping her, or upon Ariantes, if he carried her to Issedon. So that the next morning betimes giving out all requisite orders, and himself ordering the ways which every Troop was to take, he departed two daies after: But before he went, he vi∣sited Adonacris (Indatherses being with him) with whom he had so much discourse, as let him see, that Anabaris gave a true Character of him, when he so highly commended him. This visit was more then a visit of civility, for Cyrus told Adonacris, that being ac∣quainted with his virtues by Indatherses, he desired him to go unto the Prince Ariantes, and endeavour to bring him unto reason, and make him repent of that unjust resolution which he had taken: Sir, replied Adonacris, though you had not made this Proposition unto me, yet I would have addressed my self unto you for liberty to do as you command me. But Sir, since the high esteem which I know the Prince Ariantes hath of you, and the ob∣ligations upon him, as Anaxaris could not disswade him from following his passion, I fear I shall not prevail with him; yet I am resolved to do what I can, both for your sake and his, as soon as my wounds will permit me. After this, Cyrus imbraced Anabaris also, who offered to do him all the service he was able in delivering Mandana, knowing that the li∣berty of that Princess would prevent the desolation of his Country. As for Indatherses, though he had cured himself of his dotage upon Thomiris, yet for all that he was not al∣together

neuter and indifferent; but on the contrary, he could not chuse but wish as ge∣nerous as he was, that nothing might succeed happily unto her. So mixing a thought of revenge unto the interests of Cyrus whom he highly honored, he followed him with much joy.

This march having much wearied his Army, he thought it convenient to make a halt before he advanced any further towards Thomiris, whom he knew had a hugely numer∣ous Army. Also not yet knowing where Mandana was, he thought good to get more in∣telligence before he went any further; but he stayed not long for it, because the third day, as he was talking with the Prince Mazares, and the Prince Myrsiles, Feraulas returned, who by his looks made Cyrus to know that he had some news concerning his Princess. For heavens sake, dear Feraulas (said he at first unto him) tell me quickly what news of Man∣dana? For I know by your eyes that you have somthing to tell me of her. 'Tis trne Sir, replied he, I can tell you somthing which you desire to know: but the worst is, I can tell you nothing that will please you: Be pleased to know, that in obedience to your orders, I went unto the next Port to the place where I left you; but Sir, in lieu of finding many Ships to follow Ariantes, I found but one that was fit to sail the same hour: So that imbarquing with twenty of those men which you gave me, I left the rest to get into other Ships which were preparing; and I told my Pilot, that my design was only to cross the Sea to∣wards Colchides, in hopes to hear some news of a Ship which I was in quest of: Indeed Sir, I was so fortunate as to understand from some Fishers, that they saw such a Ship as I enquired after, which though it had not a favourable winde, yet still made forward: So that hoping it was the same I desired to find, I desired my Pilot to steer that way, and to follow it. To say the truth Sir, it plainly appeared, that the Gods were pleased you should know where Mandana is; for after this, I still met with Barks or Ships which met with that I followed: That which did confirm me in my opinion this Ship was Ariantes, was, because the Captain of a Ship I met with told me, that he saw upon the Deck of that which I enquired after, two very fair Ladies, which seemed to be much troubled, and a third, whose face he could not see, because she was alwayes wiping her eyes as if she wept. This Sir made me very glad; but gladder I was when he told me, that the Pilot which guided this Ship I enquired after, had conference with him I met, and asked him whether he might safely Land neer that place where the River Phases empties it self into the Euxine Sea; and this Pilot assuring him that he might, provided he took the water at full tide, and avoided one Rock which the water covered neer that place. I made use Sir of all this, and made immediately unto the place where Ariantes would land, but he having much the start of me, make what hast I could, he was landed before I came there: But 'tis true, I understood that he had carried the Princess Mandana unto a Castle not above six furlongs from thence, and which is seated upon the River Phases. But now my greatest fear was, that if I shewed my self, I should be known by those who followed Ariantes, and An∣dramites. So that to hear more certainly, I sent those to Land whom I brought from the Port where I first imbarqued, but they being a company of dull fellows, I was not a jot the better informed; all they could tell me was, that it was a thing impossible for me to attempt the delivery of that Princess, for Ariantes and Andramites did so carefully guard her, and the Castle was naturally so very strong, that all would be in vain: So that having only twenty men, I could do nothing more then as a Spie. Then after many daies patience, I could devise no better way, then to endeavour the getting one of Ariantes men into my Ship, that I might out of him get some light of Ariantes his design, and to keep him there.

So that making choice of three resolute Souldiers, I put them into the habit of Marri∣ners; after which, they went and fell in conference with them of a Ship upon that Port; for being all of them idle, when they are off their Guard, they have nothing to do but to walk, and hunt some of those birds which Phases gives a name unto, and of which there are a great abundance in that River. So that after they were landed, and had walked and hunted together, and talked of several indifferent things, those of Ariantes Ship desired those I sent to come into their Ship, and they to render civility for civility, invited them into theirs. So it chanced that almost all those who were invited, were called away upon some business, and only one of them staid behind them. Here Sir may the order of Pro∣vidence be wondered at, for this man who stayed behinde, chanced to be one of Manda∣na's Guard, and a man best able to satisfie me in all I desired to know: So that as soon as he was in my Ship, I shewed my self unto him, and so amazed him, that imagining you

were there also, and would throw him over-board, as a punishment for his crime, he threw himself at my feet: For heavens sake Feraulas, said he, I beseech you save my life; for if our Prince will spare me, I shall inform him of such things, as may perhaps deliver Mandana. You may well imagine Sir, that I promised his life unto him, upon condition he would be as good as his word, and indeed I made such use of his fears and hopes, that he told me all he knew. And Andramites having lost his man after the Combat, he had entertained this fellow to wait upon him, until he found his own, or got another. So that this man being very intimate with him, he often heard the discourse of Ariantes and An∣dramites concerning their designs. Pray Feraulas (said Cyrus and interrupted him) tell me quickly if you know them: I shall tell you Sir, replied Feraulas, how I understand by this Guard, that though the Prince Ariantes has a great minde to make himself King of Issedon; yet he had rather preserve Mandana, then conquer a Kingdom, and hazard the losing of her, not doubting but both you and Thomiris will fall upon him, if he carry her unto Issedon.

So that caring for nothing but how to keep Mandana, he was no sooner ashore, but he writ unto Thomiris, and to all his friends about her, beseeching her to forget what was past, and he would solemnly renounce all his claim unto the Crown of Issedon, and pre∣tend unto nothing but the quality of her Subject, provided she would receive Mandana in∣to her Court, that she would promise never to render her unto you Sir, but use her best endeavours that he might marry her. Thus Sir, you may well conceive, that Thomiris would not refuse a Proposition which would assure her of a Crown, and which would bring that person into her power, whom she believed was the only cause why you Sir did not love her. Also this Guard told me, that Ariantes received an answer as favourable as he could wish; that Thomiris would forget all that was past, and offered him what se∣curity he would desire for the safety of his and Mandana's person; and that she would solemnly ingage her self never to restore her unto you Sir. And indeed this Guard fur∣ther told me, that Thomiris sent two men of Quality unto Ariantes, to tell him, that if he desired her Son in Hostage, she would give him, provided he would let Mandana be in her power. But Ariantes knowing very well that Thomiris had such an interest as would make her keep promise, as to Mandana, he thought it his best course absolutely to trust her; therefore the next morning he went by Land unto Colchides, and from thence to Thomiris.

At the same time he sent unto one, who as I think was called Octomasades, to tell him, that now he had no further design of making himself King: He sent also unto Issedon, to all them that had stirred in his behalf, to tell them the same. I heard all this I tell you from the mouth of Ariantes and Andramites, as they talked together, not thinking that I heard them, for Love had so blinded them both, that they hardly knew who was pre∣sent. After this Sir, I believed this Guard could tell me no more, and I thought my best course would be to gain this fellow, and to send him back, purposely to hear more news of Mandana. And indeed, I inspired him with so much horror against the perfidiousness of all them that had betrayed you, that I am confident he will prove a faithful Spy; yet I sent him not away, until I had asked him how Ariantes behaved himself towards the Prin∣cess, and he told me, that he was so full of reverence and respect, that she had no rea∣son to complain of any thing but his carrying her away; yet he assured me, that she was extreamly troubled, and that if she had not the comfort of Martesia's company, he knew not what she would do, for Doralisa was so full of sorrow and anger against An∣dramites, that she was not in any capacity of a Comforter. But Sir, not to trust too much unto this fellow, I hoisted Sail as soon as I had set him on Land, lest he should be∣tray me, and cause me to be stayed, and so hinder me from coming to advertise you: Yet since I was very desirous to know certainly whether the Prince Ariantes departed the next morning according to this fellows relation: I put a good way into the Sea, and sent one in a Cock-boat to enquire the truth; being extreamly sorry, that I had not men en∣ough wherewith to hinder him from carrying Mandana with him: But since I had men too few to have any such thoughts, I conceived it a better course to come immediately and acquaint you Sir with what I heard, then to attempt things impossible; yet I could not make so much haste as I desired, because the winds were contrary: But if Gelonide, who heretofore was very kinde unto you, have a mind she may let you know all the news of Mandana. But Sir, I forgot to tell you that this Guard, who vowed fidelity, did also promise me to acquaint her that I had spoken with him, upon the first opportunity

that he found. And that he would assure her, you would deliver her out of the Power of Thomiris, very shortly, as well as you had done out of the King of Assirias, and the King of Pontus. Indeed Feraulas (said Cyrus) you have done me most notable service, in causing him to speak of me unto my Princess: But (said he and turned towards Maza∣ree and the Prince Mersiles) I do not see any thing we have to stay for; as he said so, Ortalques appeared, and Cyrus admiring his hast, received him with joy, in hopes of hearing somthing concerning Mandana, and indeed his hopes were not deceived: for Ortalques told him that since he went all the way by land, he came not to the Tents Roy∣al until the day before Mandana arrived, and was there received in huge pomp: How (said Cyrus) have you been in the very same place where Mandana was? Yes Sir, replied Ortal∣ques, and Gelonide unto whom I gave your Letter that night, would needs have me see that Princess enter. Myrsiles then, could not chuse but enquire of her he adored: so that he en∣gaged Ortalques to speak of Doralisa, and to tell him that she and Martesia were still with the Princess, But I pray (said Cyrus) what says Gelonide? you shall know Sir, replied Ortalques, when you have perused what I shall present unto you. In saying so, Ortalques gave Cyrus a packet which was so big as filled him full of curiosity to open it in all hast: as so he did: But he was pleasingly surprized, when he saw Gelonides Letter which accom∣panied with two others, the one from Mandana, the other from the Princess Araminta: And first he read Mandana's, wherein he found these words.

MANDANA unto CYRUS.

SIR,

IT is by the goodness and wisdom of the virtuous Gelonide, That I have so much liberty as to tell you, that if I did not remember the great Acts you have already done to deliver me, I should despair of ever being free; But since I have not lost the memory of them, I shall still hope to see you break those chains which imprison me: yet mannage well your life, and do not expose me by exposing your self too far, unto the greatest of all misfortunes. Ortalques will tell you how I have been received by the Massagettan Queen: but let me tell you, that I have abundance of comfort in finding the Princess Araminta here; for since she cannot yet meet with happiness, I am glad that we are miserable together: for truly I love her so well, that I was to blame in accusing you for the safe. This is all that one can say who hopes ere long to be delivered by you; if fortune will but be just unto your valor, as I will be unto your vir∣tue and your affection.

MANDANA.

The reading of this Letter made Cyrus both glad and sad, he was joyed to finde some expressions of tenderness towards him: but grieved that such an Illustrious person should be under the power of an incensed Queen, and of a Rival who had an Army more nume∣rous then his: but after a whiles resentment both of joy and sorrow, he opened Aramin∣tas Letter, which gave him these words.

ARAMINTA unto CYRUS.

SIR,

I Perceive that fortune will still have me delivered either as the Princess Mandana, or as a slave with her, However to acknowledge my obligations to you Sir, I assure you that I will do all is possible to make her prison less tedious unto her, and will be as careful to ease her mi∣series, as my own: In exchange of which, I conjure you Sir, to have a care of Spitridates, in what part of the world soever he be; and oblige the Prince Tigranes to chide the unjust Phraartes for his violent resolutions. I ask your pardon Sir, for speaking of any thing but the Princess Mandana, at a time when I know she takes up your whole minde: but since I know you will measure the miseries of others by your own, I shall hope for a pardon, and the rather because I ask it in the name of the Princess Mandana, whose merits and virtues I ad∣mire, and in whose Name I hope you will not deny.

ARAMINTA.

What esteem soever Cyrus had of this excellent Princess who writ this Letter, doubt∣less he had read it in hast, as the state of his soul then stood, if she had not both begun

and ended it with the Princess Mandana: But finding things which related both unto his Mistress and his friend, he read it both with leasure and satisfaction: Afterward he opened Gelonides, and found what follows.

GELONIDE unto the Invinceable CYRUS.

SIR,

SInce I conceive it better to trust Ortalques then this thin Paper, with what is worthy your knowledge, I will not therefore write it: Only tell you Sir, you may be assured I will serve the Princess Mandana in all things. For since it is good service unto the Queen whom I serve, to oppose whatsoever she would do against you; and since it is a good office unto you without betraying her, beleeve it Sir, I shall do it with all the wit I am capaple of, and with all affection possible.

GELONIDE.

As Cyrus ended the reading this Letter, Chrisantes and Aglatidas came to him: and this Prince knowing they writ unto Gelonide he asked Ortalquis whether she had returned any answers to them? And after he said that she had answered them, he bad him deliver the Letters unto him; for since they writ only concerning Mandana, he had more inte∣rest in her answer then they had: And it was apparent by those two Letters that she re∣ally intended to do all good offices she was able, for that Princess. However after he had read them aloud, and given them unto whom they were written, he commanded Ortalques to tell him all he knew concerning Mandana, and to speak in the presence of Mazares, Mersiles, Aglatidas, Chrisantes and Feraulas. Sir, Replied Ortalques, I do understand by Gelonide, that the Prince Ariantes after he had carreed away Mandana, did land as Cholchides: and afterwards had negotiated so well with Thomiris, that she to get Mandana into her power, promised him to forget all past passages: never to restore that Princess back, and to endeavor a marriage with her to him. As I have gotten her out of the power of the Assirian King, and the King of Pontus, replied Cyeus hastily, so I hope to get her out of the power of Thomiris: Her Tents are not so hard to be scaled, as walls of Sinope, Babylon, Sardis and Cumes. But Ortalques, go on (said he) and tell me all I desire to know, especially how the Queen of Massagets doth treat Mandana, and whether you have seen her? Sir, replied Ortalques, to satisfie your curiosity, I must tell you, that as soon as the Treaty between Thomiris and Ariantes was ended: there appeared more joy in the face of that Queen, then ever appeared since you parted from her, and the very thought of having the Princess Mandana in her power, was a most incredibly satisfaction unto her: But to the end this Treaty might be the more solidly concluded, there was an enterview, between Ariantes and Thomiris, upon the Banks of the River Araxes; that Prince having left Mandana under the Guard of Andramites whilest he went to meet the Massagettan Queen: Moreover I understand by Gelonide who was pre∣sent at this Enterview, that there was a Solemn reconciliation made between them: yet Ariantes carryed it so cunningly, that he spoke not a word unto Thomiris of her affecti∣on unto you Sir, and she carryed her self so demurely, maugre the violence of her tem∣per, that she told him that the reason why she treated him so well, was not because he was her brother, but because he was Rival unto you Sir, yet they understood each other very well. But in conclusion, the more easily to make the Princess Mandana dispair of liberty, and not to greeve Ariantes, they resolved to bring her through all the Army of Thomidis: And accordingly Sir, when Mandana was conducted by the Prince Ariantes to the Queen his Sister: Thomiris caused her Army to be drawn up into Battalia in a great plain; So that Mandana (unto whom she sent a stately Charriot, and a Comple∣ment by one of her Officers) did pass through the midst of all these Troops, whose mul∣titude and magnificence made that Princess extreamly melancholy, as Martesia told me since. However, Ariantes and Andramites did ride on horse-back after Mandanas Char∣riot, which was conducted into a most Stately Tent, next unto that belonging to the Princess Araminta, for whom Phraartes after he carried her away, asked Sanctuary, and protection from the Massagettan Queen: But Sir, she was no sooner there, then they placed Guards upon her, and within an hour after, Thomiris came to visit her; for the Prince Ariantes upon the Treaty obliged her to do all imagineable honors unto her: and

it is to be beleeved, that though she had no other reason for her visit unto this Princess, but only the satisfaction of her own Curiosity, yet that was enough.

To give you Sir, an exact relation of all the passages at this enterview, will be a diffi∣cult task: For Martesia, told them unto me in such hast, that perhaps I may forget some circumstances, though I did my best to remember all: But Sir, give me leave to tell you, that when Thomiris came in, Mandana was lamenting with Doralisa and Martesia, the cruelty of her fortune, and as soon as she knew that Thomiris was coming, she went unto the door of the Tent to meet her, and received her with as much sadness in her countenance, as civility in her language: but Sir, for all her sadness, Thomiris was amaz∣ed at the beauty of this Princess: at least those who were present observed, that as soon as she saw her, she blusht, and such admiration appeared in her eyes, that Doralisa be∣leeved she repented of her injuries unto a person of such rare beauty: Mandana also, found Thomiris so fair (though she had not the freshness of sixteen upon her cheeks) that Martesia charged me to tell you Sir, that Mandana thought her self obliged unto you, for refusing the affection of so fair a Queen as she. The truth is Sir, Thomiris seemed to be not above two and twenty, or three and twenty at the most. But to return from whence I degressed, the Massagettan Queen no sooner saw Mandana, but this Princess began to speak. I know not Madam (said she unto her in the Assirian Tongue, knowing Thomiris could speak it) whether I ought to complain against, or commend you, for the honors you have done me; yet since fame speaks so loud in your advantage, I shall hope that for your honor and my satisfaction, you will protect me: I will beleeve that these Gaurds which you have placed about me, are more for my safety, then to keep me Captive: I am almost perswaded, that your reason Madam will satisfie Ariantes, and that he will re∣pent of his unjust course: As he is my brother Madam, replied Thomiris, It would not be just in me to be against him absolutely, but give me leave to tell you Madam, that as soon as you have set him at liberty, I will do the like to you, and I promise, that when he is no more your slave, you shall be no longer my prisoner; and this is as much as I ought to promise you: But Madam, the chief cause of my coming hither, is to tell you that your Captivity shall not be harsh, and that you shall be waited upon with all reverence and respect, due unto your quality and merit: Though this be very civil and obliging, replied the Princess, yet I cannot chuse but think it infinitly harsh; for I beseech you Madam, tell me what right had Ariantes to bring me hither, and what colour of right have you to keep me here? By the right of force and Arms Madam, replied Thomiris, which is the very same right Cyrus hath to be Conqueror of the greatest part of Asia. However Madam, let us not now examine my brothers reasons, nor let us talk either at this time of liberty or imprisonment: victory is so used to follow Cyrus, that though you should not be free until after he hath vanquished me, yet doubtless you will expect it ve∣ry shortly: for truly what likelyhood is there, that a Queen can resist a Prince who hath Conquered so many Kings? for I have neither walled Towns, nor fortified places, nor no Sanctuary but the valor of my own Subjects: therefore Madam. it is very improba∣ble that a Princess whom Cyrus esteems not, can long defend her self against him: In∣deed Madam, (said Mandana very prudently and interrupted her) I cannot agree unto all you say, for I know that Cyrus doth infinitely esteem you. I know better then you do Madam, what he thinks of me (replied Thomiris, and blusht for shame) But for all that, I assure you Madam, as weak as I am, and though the Massagettans have no strong Towns, yet they are not easily vanquished. For they fight only for glory; and never fear that a long war will ruine their Towns and houses, because they have them not, they will fight resolutely, and never submit till the last gasp. But Madam, added she, I beseech you let us talk no longer of victory or of war: let us leave the future to the Gods, and let us at this time think upon nothing that may displease you: and to that end Madam, I will suffer the Princess of Pontus, who is here, to see you; for she being of that Country where there is more politeness then you will finde in ours, I beleeve she will more divert you, and will think her self very happy in the society of such a one as you.

Mandana wondering to hear that Araminta was there, could not chuse but express her wonder, and ask how she came thither. So that Thomiris who was not sorry to change the discourse, told her in few words, that the Prince Phraartes brought her thi∣ther, and desired protection for her. After which, Thomiris not being able to stay long∣er with a person whom she found fairer then she wished, did retire, after a civil comple∣ment

unto Mandana. She was no sooner gone, but the Princess Araminta 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by him who guarded her, did enter into the Chamber of this Princess. But 〈◊〉〈◊〉, this en∣terview was more pleasing then that of Mandana and Thomiris; for though these two Princesses had never seen each other yet they accosted each other as if they had been anci∣tent friends; and the suitableness of both their fortunes together, with the high esteem they had of each other by the reports of such as spoke of their merits, did presently con∣tract a most intimate league of love between these two admirable Ladies.

The same also was between Hesionide and Martesia: And as for Doralisa, her destiny was so happy upon this occasion, that she became a great consolation unto these two Prin∣cesses; for though she was extreamly grieved at Mandana's misery, and to see Andrami∣tes so neer her, yet a kind of spiteful sorrow (if I may so phrase it) made her express a thousand pleasant passages, since she came to that place. But Sir, to conclude all I know, be pleased to understand, that the virtuous Gelonide carried the matter so handsom∣ly, that the next morning she brought me to the speech of Martesia, who shewed me a glimpse of the Princess, who commanded me to acquaint you with all I knew. So Sir, Gelonide thinking it convenient that you should presently be acquainted with the state of things, did give me a packet to present unto you, she bad me set forward the next morn∣ing, and procured me a Guide, lest I should be stopped at the passage over the River Araxes: But as I took my leave of her, she commanded me to tell you Sir, that she would do all that ever she could to infuse reason into the minde of Thomiris and Ariantes, yet adding, that she feared all would be to no purpose. After this, Ortalques was silent, and Cyrus put many questions unto him, unto which he answered according to his know∣ledg or ignorance, and after he had sufficiently satisfied his Masters curiosity, he reti∣red. But as for the Prince Myrsiles, though he durst not interrupt them, yet he was extreamly desirous to be satisfied of all passages concerning Doralisa; and therefore up∣on the first occasion, he left Cyrus, and went to talk with Ortalques at more leasure. In the mean time, since no further intelligence was to be expected, Cyrus resolved with Mazares to advance to the River Araxes, and afterwards to carry things fairly towards a Queen, whose injustice proceeded only from her too much affection to him; he sent a person of good quality to her, to demand the Princess Mandana, and the Princess Ara∣minta, before he proceeded to the last remedy of War. In the interim, he took order for so many Boats as would make a Bridg over the River Araxes: So that calling a Councel the next day, more for form then need, it was resolved upon as he propounded, and accordingly his Army began to march, and marched without any obstacle unto the River Araxes, where it encamped.

He was no sooner there, but he understood that the Princess Onesile, Wife unto Ti∣granes, was come unto a little Town which was one of his Quarters, and that from thence she would come unto him, to enquire news of her Husband from his mouth. Cy∣rus having a high esteem of this Princess, and knowing how sorry Tigranes was for her, and she for him, he would needs go and visit her, since he had time enough to do it without prejudice to his design; for since he could not send to Thomiris until the next day, he had that day entire to render civilities unto the Princess of Armenia: And cer∣tainly Cyrus had abundance of reason for his high esteem of her, for indeed she was a Princess of a most extraordinary merit: The very truth is, Onesile had all the excellency that could be wished for in women, either for graces of body, or qualities of soul. Onesile was big, of a tall stature, and a most excellent presence, she had brown hair, black eyes, pure complexion, delicate skin, lips red and smiling, and the whole composure of her face pleasing, though of a very particular cimitry, for one could not say that it was ei∣ther absolutely oval, or absolutely round. Moreover, her nose was rightly shaped, nei∣ther too great, nor too little, but it and every part so fitly proportioned, as made her the fairest and most charming beauty in the world, for she was not only all that I have already described, but moreover, there was such a splendent lustre in her eyes, such a fine∣ness of ayr, and so noble and sprightly a physiognomy, such a particular beauty in her mouth, a neck so admirably fair, and so brave a Character in all her gestures, as did in∣finitely please: So that though she had no other graces but those of her person, yet they were enough to beget both love and wonder, yet her mind did shine more gloriously then her eyes, for it was most penetrating, most knowing, most pleasing, most solid, and of a most vast capacity: For though her fancy was so ready and quick, that she did anticipate the thoughts of all who talked unto her, and though her manner of conceiving things

might be called somtimes a divination, yet it is most certain, that as quick as her fancy and imagination was, yet it did never go before her judgment, which alwayes gave a true judgment upon every thing: 'Tis true, she might somtimes seem blameable for not be∣ing alwayes so, for the truth is, there were some few men in the world which could so much take up her mind, that she could not for a long time think upon any thing but what they said unto her; but she would return so handsomly and pleasingly out of these little distractions (for which her intimate friends did chide her) that she would answer so just∣ly unto what they thought she did not hear, as it was apparent, that that which seemed distraction and studying, was only an effect of her vast mind which could not be confined to one single object, but divided it self into so many several, as it was not possible, whilst it was so divided, but somthing must appear, either in the tone of the voice, or in the eyes, or in some of the actions, and I think, that her generosity may as well be accused, for often when she hath been hearkening unto one friend, she hath been thinking how to serve another.

Thus it may without flattery be said, that whatsoever the Princess of Armenia can be accused of, does conduce to render her more amiable, and more perfect, and are only pure effects of the greatness of her soul and goodness; and when she talked in good ear∣nest unto any, her discourse was the most pleasing in the world, and able to give full sa∣tisfaction unto the most delicate and difficult questions, there being nothing so high unto which she could not give a good accompt, nor nothing so low, unto which she would not Nobly speak. Moreover, it may be said, that never any serious person would be so wit∣tily merry when she had a mind, nor ever any had such a fine mixture of modesty and Gallantry together, as this Princess, nor who better understood the subtilties and intriques of the world.

As Onesile was eloquent in her language, so was she as excellent at her pen; few wo∣men ever writ comparably to her, yet for all this, her eloquence, her wit, and her beauty came short of her generosity, of her goodness, and of her virtue; never any had a soul more solidly generous then Onesile had, nor did ever any know how to oblige in a more noble way, for she would not only do such favours for her friends as they desired of her, but she would do such offices for them, as they never did, nor durst ask her. Moreover, whosoever was virtuous, was sure of her protection, and she was so much ta∣ken with any extraordinary merit, that she could never see any man of parts miserable without much sorrow, though they had no relation to her: Indeed, Onesile had so great and noble a heart, that though she was destined to sit upon the Throne of Armenia, yet it may truly be said, that she was below her fortune and merit; and all the world who knew her did so pity her want of health, that they did most zealously pray for it. More∣over still, Onesile was as liberal as ever any was, and the very truth is, she had all the virtues in a high degree, and she was so respective, and so tenderly loved of every one that had the honor to come unto her, as it was no wonder the merit of such a person should make a deep impression in the mind of Cyrus, and move him to all possible civility in going to her; as soon as he heard she intended to come unto him; and he went with Indatherses, and six more only.

As soon as Onesile heard that Cyrus was coming to her, she went to meet him; but he going very fast up the stairs, she was no further then the door of her Chamber, where after the first complements were over, and that Cyrus had saluted a Cozen of Onesiles which was with her, he presented Indatherses unto her, and in few words acquainted her with his quality and merit: After which, Onesile expressed her sorrows for the actions of her Brother-in-law Phraartes, and that she could not hear where Tigranes was, whom she heard went with Spitridates to seek his Brother, and to move him concerning the Princess Araminta: I am confident Sir (said she after many other things) that you will think my sorrows not without good cause, and that hearing Phraartes was gone to ask retreat from Thomiris, I had reason to undertake this journey, to the end if Tigranes came hither, I might prevent those two Brothers from killing each other; for Phraartes al∣wayes expressing much friendship to me, I had some hopes of reducing him to reason if I could see him: I wish unto the Gods Madam, replied Cyrus, that you could perswade both Phraartes and the Prince Ariantes to set those two Princesses whom they carried a∣way at liberty, and that the reports of such a noble adventure might bring Tigranes back to you. But Madam, not to spend time in vain wishes, give me leave to tell you, that I make no doubt but you will ere long see the Prince Tigranes here: for since it is impossi∣ble,

but fame must needs tell him that the Princess Araminta is with Thomiris, and that I am at the River Araxes, it is very credible that I am not deceived in saying you will see him very shortly.

Whilest Cyrus was thus talking with the Princess of Armenia, Indatherses and other men of quality who came with Cyrus, did talke unto the cosen of Onesile, whose name was Telagene, who was one of the most noble families in all Armenia. This Lady under∣stood Greek, and Indatherses having got that Language very perfectly, in his quest of Anacharsis, he much delighted to talk with her; and certainly not without great reason, for she had many attractive and pleasing quallities. Telagene was of a mean stature, but well made: She had eyes great and blue, of a sweet and languishing lustre, which pleas∣ed infinitly: Her complexion was smooth; her face oval, and her hair so fine, that one may call it fair without doing her a favor. Moreover Telagene, had not only much beauty, much sweetness; but her memory was furnished with all the excellencies of Greece; And from Hesiode unto Sapho, nothing of all that the Muses produced, escaped her curiosity: Her reading gave her a most excellent faculty in writing, and that so gal∣lantly, as that might with reason be ranked amongst those which rendred her most amia∣ble: Her discourse was sweet and complaisant: Her soul was tenderly inclined unto friendship; and all her inclinations so noble and disposed unto virtue, that it was no wonder if Indatherses took delight in talking with her, and thought the time not a quar∣ter of an hour, when Cyrus went from the Princess of Armenia, who was resolved to stay in that place, in hopes of seeing the Prince Tigranes: For the Town where she was, being an allie both unto the King of Armenia, and the King of Medes, she was safe enough there: Also Cyrus being Master of the Field on this side Araxaes: And all the Forces of Thomiris being on the other side: she might safely enough stay there.

In the mean time, as Cyrus returned back along the River, with those who accompa∣nied him, he saw a good way before him, a man who went into a Boat, which was so little, as not being able to hold his Horse, he let him go, and beckened unto another man on hor••e-back, as if he desired him to make hast. Cyrus observing this, the loose Horse came towards him, and seeing him to be a very handsome horse, he conceived the master to be a man of quality. Cyrus being full of curiosity to know who he was, did gallop as fast as he could to the place where this Boat was. But when he was within fifty paces, and he in the Boat knowing Cyrus, he changed his intentions of staying for the man he beckened unto, and rowed in all hast from the River side: And indeed the two fishers who undertook to pass him over, did row so fast from shore; that there was no staying of them. Cyrus did not know this Man, for he so turned his head from the Shore, that he could not see his face; yet he know whom he was; for the man who was coming to∣wards him, seeing his master stayed not, he turned back and endeavored to shun meet∣ing with those whom he saw: But Cyrus being still fuller of curiosity, he made towards him so fast, that the man being amazed at the sight of him, had not power to fly away. But lighting hastily from his Horse, he fell on his knees before Cyrus, who at first knew him not; but presently recollecting his memory, he knew him to be one of those forty Caviliers who heretofore had conspired against him, and whom he had pardoned.

In the mean time, this wretch seeing himself in the power of a Prince unto whom he owed his life: and whose life he would have taken away, began to speak in a trembling tone: I may be ashamed Sir, (said he unto him) to appear before you, and may seem ungrateful: But Sir, if you will be pleased to consider by what a pitiful adventure I came to serve a Master who is your enemy, I beleeve you will pardon me; For Sir, I was born a subject unto the Prince of C••mes, and I returned unto that Town when you besieged it: And being chosen one of the guard of the Castle, when Anaxaris made himself master of it, and drove out the King of Pontus, that unfortunate Prince commanding me to fol∣low him in his flight, I did so, and never forsook him since. How (said Cyrus, and looked towards the River) is he who is in that Boat, the King of Pontus? yes Sir, re∣plied he, and I am not afraid to tell you that he is the most miserable Prince upon Earth. After this, Cyrus looked both up and down the River, to see if he could ••ind a Poat to execute a design which he had in his minde; but seeing none, he turned towards the man again: Though after I have saved your life (said Cyrus unto him) I might easily punish you for bearing Arms against me, yet I will once more promise a pardon, pro∣vided you will truly tell me, what the King of Pontus hath done, since he went from the Tombe of Menesteus, and what his design is in going into the Country of Massagettes:

Sir, (replied the man very glad to hear Cyrus say so) to inform you truly of all this, be pleas∣ed to know, that the unfortunate King of Pontus miserably wounded, departing in the night, and going along a Terrent, was in a hundred dangers of losing his life; but at last, day beginning to break, as weak as he was, he went so fast, that he got into a thick wood, and lighted from his Horse, then lay under a Tree, because he could not go any further. As soon as he was layd, the loss of blood had so weakened him, that he swounded; so that then I was in a most pittiful case: But hearing accidentally some Cock crow, I concluded that some house must need be neer; so that going to the place where I heard the Cock, I found a Shepherds Cottage some two hundred paces from the place where the King of Pontus lay, and finding in it a good charitable old man, I told him in what condition my Master was, but did not acquaint him with his quality. This honest officious Shepherd calling up all his family, went with me to the root of that Tree where I left the King of Pontus in a swound; and being moved with compassion he did not only carry him to his Cottage, but he dressed his wounds, telling him that it was his fortune in his youth to receive a wound, and an old Shepherd shewed him an herb that grew in the wood, which would both stop blood and close up the wound. Truth is Sir, this wise Shep∣herd having dressed the King of Pontus, he brought him out of his swound, and was so careful over him, that he saved his life. However, falling into a Feavor, he was not able to go out of this Cottage until he heard that Mandana was carried away, and that you Sir, was marched towards the Massagettans. So that making no question but the place unto which Cyrus went, was that where Mandana was, he made that way, tra∣velling only in the night, till he heard of certainty that the Princess Mandana was with Thomiris, and then he resolved to go thither. But Sir, I assure you he had much adoe to take this resolution; and though I am not worthy to be a confident of so great a Princes sorrows, yet I did know some of his thoughts: And indeed he took my diligence about him, since he came from Cumes so kindely, and having none else to talk unto ra∣ther then not talk, he would sometimes be moan himself to me: And after I acquainted him where the Princess Mandana was, and who carryed her away, I saw the perplexity of his mind. Then seeing he was put to the necessity of chusing one side, he was so per∣plexed, that he knew not which to chuse. Sometimes his minde was to fight against that Prince who took Mandana away; but since he could not finde a heart to be in your Army, he could not resolve upon that course, but chose rather to take the part of The∣miris; with a resolution to serve in her Army unknown: And in case he were discovered then to tell the Prince Ariantes that he pretended not now unto Mandana, and all he aimed at, was to hinder Cyrus from enjoying her: For being perswaded, that the Prin∣cess would never consent that Ariantes should marry her, he thought that in yielding him all, he yielded him nothing: Thus he went thither, without any hopes but only of see∣ing Mandana before he died, and to meet with death in that war. This Sir, is the design of the Pontean King, whom I have heard a thousand and a thousand times say, that when he remembred his obligations unto you Sir, he could not chuse but complain against the violence of his passion which forced him to be both unjust and ungrateful. After this, Cyrus seeing the man could tell him no more, he pardoned him: And I will give you leave (said Cyrus) to pass over the River, and to return unto your Master, and tell him from me, that it is the part but of a bad lover, to side with the Ravisher of his Mistress. Tell him further, that if he be truly generous, he will come and imploy his valor for her li∣berty, and fight in my Army: Tell him, that I offer him all that the Princess Araminta his sister offered him in Didia: And since the Gods are not pleased that his merits should move the heart of Mandana me thinks he should rather yield her unto me, then unto the Prince Ariantes. Tell him that Mandana will hate him if he fight for her Ra∣visher, and will be his friend if he fight for her liberty.

Cyrus having spoken these words, he left this Cavilier, and as he marched on, he complained unto Indatherses, that fortune should send so violent a man amongst his enemies. When he came near his Tent and lighted from his horse, some Caviliers brought four men unto him which they had stopped as they endeavored to get over the River. As soon as he cast his eyes upon the eldest of them, he knew him to be no ordinary man; yet his clothes were mean and careless, and his face rather illfavored then fair; yet for all this, there was such a sprightliness in his phisiognomy, and such fine tranquility in his looks, that Cyrus was moved thereby to that opinion; the rest of his companions were hansome, and in the prime of their age; but as for him, he seemed to be above fifty.

Indatherses being with Cyrus, knew him to be Anacharsis; so that this worthy Ne∣phew of such an illustrious Uncle spoke first unto Cyrus: I hope Sir (said he unto him) that these prisoners will find a favourable reception, as soon as you shall know, that the famous Anacharsis, whom I sought so all over Greece, is now in your power. Since my Souldiers (replied Cyrus most obligingly) ought to take none but my Enemies Prisoners, and since I do not take the wise Anacharsis to be one of that number, I declare him free, and am so far from thinking him my prisoner, that I shall think it a great honour if he will give me leave to be his friend: Sir, replied Anacharsis, you have no reason to rank me in the number of your Enemies, since I have made too publique a profession of being a friend unto all such as are owners of any extraordinary merit, not to esteem my self in being yours. But Sir, I desire you as a singular favour to believe, that I do not at all give you my friendship as you are the Conquerour of Asia, but as you are the Conquerour of Vices, and a Professor of all the virtues. Did you know me Sir, replied Cyrus, and should then commend me as you do, I should think my self the most glorious of men; but since you know me only by Fame, which has long used to flatter me, I cannot take any great delight in the commendations of a man who merits them the most of any man live∣ing.

After this, that place being unfit for any long discourse, Cyrus took Anacharsis by the hand, and carried him unto his Tent; as soon as he was there, he asked him who those were which were with him; who seemed more like Grecians then Scithians? Sir, replied Anacharsis, he who is next you is indeed a most illustrious Greek, called Chersias, a most excellently accomplished man, and one who is young as he is, is thought worthy as well as Menesiphiles and Diocles to be at that famous Banquet of the Seven Sages, where it was my happiness to meet them, and of which all the world hath so much talked. To be born a subject unto the Sage Bias, (replied Cyrus) to be the friend of the wise Ana∣charsis, and to have been in the society of Periander, Cleobulus, Solon, Pittacus, Thales, and Chilon, is so great an advantage, as it is easily believed that Chersias does merit that honour. I assure you Sir (replied Chersias) if all those you have named should often make such ill choice of their friends as they have done of me, they would not merit the names of wise; but to say truth, certainly they had never done it, but in advantage unto me; I am most sure, that Solon in chusing Menesiphiles, whom you see there, was not decei∣ved in his choice, no more then the King of Corinth in loving Diocles, whom you see there next that generous Athenian: For my part, replied Diocles, I am obliged in memory of that great Prince of whom I had the honour to be loved, to say, that it was my zeal unto his glory which made him excuse all my faults: And I may also say (added Menosi∣philes, that it was my love unto my Country which moved Solon to be my friend: How∣ever it be Sir, said Cyrus, I do already much esteem you all, though I have not yet had the honor of knowing you: But I beseech you, what cause did move three famous Greeks to come into Scithea, which doubtless is nothing so pleasant a Country as Greece? Sir (replied Anacharsis and smiled) these famous Grecians would perswade me, that they came hither more for love of me, then out of any curiosity of travelling, but I cannot tell whether I should merit the friendship of so many wise men if I should suffer my self to be so easily deceived: For my part (replied Diocles) the strongest motive of my ma∣king this journey was to see the Country where the man was born whom the Sages of Greece admired. As for me (added Chersias) I cared not so much for seeing the Coun∣try of Anacharsis) as for seeing Anacharsis himself, and for bettering my self by his wis∣dome: I must sincerely acknowledg Sir, (said Menesiphiles) that the reason of my cros∣sing the Seas, and passing out of Europe into Asia, was not only to follow Anacharsis, but also to have the honour of being a witness to some of those great acts which Fame speaks so loud of through all the world; and to see in your person Sir, the man whom of all people in the world the famous Solon most esteems; and he charged me to tell you Sir, how joyed he was when he heard of your generous act in saving the King of Lydia from the fury of the faggot: I am extreamly glad, replied Cyrus, that Solon can remem∣ber me; and I assure you I will omit no opportunity of letting you see how much I ho∣nor the virtue of that wise man. After this, Cyrus used a thousand obliging expressions unto that famous Scithian, who answered him with all imaginable civility; and though there was a kind of natural severity in his disposition, and though he was a professed E∣nemy unto all frivolous ceremonies which pass for the complements of the time, yet his travels through Greece and Egypt had a little sweetened the severity of his nature, and

somthing civilized his Phylosophy: So that though he was a little austeer, yet he was also sweet and pleasing, and Cyrus did him all honors imaginable; he would have them in one of his Tents, he caused his own Officers to wait upon them, and he treated Chersi∣as, Diocles, and Menesiphiles so well, that they were charmed with his generosity. In the mean time, since the mind of Cyrus did run continually upon the interests of Mandana, it came into his thoughts to desire Anacharsis that he would be a Mediator betwixt Tho∣miris and him, for having a design to send unto that Princess before he entred into her Country, he conceived this wise Scithean to be fitter then any other to perswade her. This thought no sooner came into his head, but he imparted it unto Mazares, who ap∣proved of it.

So that to lose no time, he went unto the Tent where Anacharsis was lodged, and took him aside to propound his desires unto him: To testifie unto you Sir, said Cyrus, how much I honor your virtue, and how well I am perswaded of all that Fame speaks concerning your sufficiency and honesty, I beseech you, wise Anacharsis, to arbitrate the business betwixt me and the Queen of Massagettes, I desire you would go unto her, and move her to release the Princess Mandana, who she cannot detain without a gross viola∣tion of all Laws; for I will render so much respect unto that Princess, as I will not make any War upon her, until after she hath denied me what with all Justice I shall demand: Sir, replied Anacharsis, I know not how to be an Arbitrator of your differences; for since I can never take any unjust side, I declare unto you, that though I be a Scithean, I cannot side with Thomiris, but am absolutely all for you; yet if you please Sir to honor me with the Quality of your Ambassador, I shall with all my heart go unto that Prin∣cess, and endeavour to infuse some reason into her soul, and prevent a war which can∣not chuse but prove deep in blood: For Sir (added this wise Scithean very modestly) I believe I do understand the language of Thomiris better then any about you doth; also I have Greek enough to understand your meaning. After this, Cyrus to lose no time, acquainted him with the state of things, and without telling him how Thomiris was in love with him, he instructed him in all reasons and expedients to perswade that Queen. Cyrus also spoke to him concerning the Princess Araminta, that he would endeavour her liberty; and after he had talked above two hours in private with him, it was resolved that Anacharsis should pass over the river the next morning, and accordingly this resolution was executed. Cyrus would have set Anacharsis forth in an equipage befitting his worth; but he told him, that thanks be to the Gods he had long since left off all manner of vanities; and therefore beseeched him to let him go by himself without any other company; for Chersias, Diocles, and Menesiphiles being Greeks, and the Massagettans not loving that Nation, he thought it not convenient to carry them; yet Cyrus would not suffer him to go so, but would needs have Ortalques and two servants go with him, and the reason why Cyrus made choice of Ortalques was, because he intended to write by him unto the Princess Mandana, to Araminta, and to Gelonide, unto whom he was already known: But to the end the voyage of this Sage Scithean might the better prosper, Cyrus sent A∣donacris another way to perswade Ariantes not to persist in his unjust course: Anabaris also gave Ortalques many Letters for some friends he had about the Tents-Royal, whom he desired they would move Thomiris to restore Mandana. So that thus many men nego∣tiating at once, there was some reason for hope that the voyage of Anacharsis would not be in vain. In the mean time, this wise Scithean having wafted over the River in a Boat, he was stopped by some Souldiers on the other side, who after they knew his business, conducted him to Thomiris.

But whilst Anacharsis was going to this Queen, Cyrus was making prayers for the hap∣py success of his voyage, and that Thomiris might be as much moved by his reasons, as he was by o••s virtue: However, Cyrus knowing that in the best hoped for expeditions, was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be looked unto; so he gave all necessary Orders for making a Bridg of Boats, and he divided his time so well, that he had some to spend in visiting of these three friends unto Anacharsis, who seemed unto him to be worthy of that honor: Somtimes he would t〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the late Corinthean King, and of the Queen his Daughter; somtimes a∣g••••n he would speak of Sol〈…〉〈…〉 concerning Policrite, and of Pisistrates unto Menesiphiles; and sometimes he would desire Chersias to discourse concerning the wise Bias, unto whom he was a Subject: But he taked principal unto them all three concerning Anacharsis, for since 〈…〉〈…〉 upon the 〈…〉〈…〉tion of Mandana's liberty, he thought it his duty to 〈…〉〈…〉st in him, the〈…〉〈…〉 any else.

So that one morning having Indatherses, Chersias, Diocles and Menesiphiles with him: He conjured them all to tell him what they knew concerning him. Indatherses then told him, that Anacharsis was wise even in his very Cradle: That indeed he never was a child, that he knew almost all things before he was taught them; That his manners and behavi∣or was all innocency, and that his way of life, was ever very far from all that can be named voluptious. That from his infancy he scoffed at grandure, and would never ad∣mit of any difference between men, but what virtue made. This Sir, added Indatherses, was Anacharsis before he went out of the Country of the Thauroscites, judge you what he is now after so many years travel in Egypt and Greece, which are the places where all the virtues and sublimest Sciences are most practized; and after the friendship of so many ex∣cellent men.

For my particular, said Menesiphiles, I can assure you that Solon was charmed with the virtue of Anacharsis, when he came to Athens: And beleeve it, their first meeting was something extraordinary: For Anacharsis beleeving that it was enough to be what he was, to be well received by Solon, he never sought out for any man to present him un∣to him, but went himself upon his first visit; So that having clothes meaner then these you see him wear, and Solons minde being posessed with some serious thoughts, he asked him roughly what he was? I am, answered he, a poor stranger, who came to Athens only to be acquainted with you, and to get your friendship. I cannot tell, replied Solon, what advantage you may get, by being acquainted with me, but I know that it is better getting of friends in ones own Country, then in a strange one; If so, answered Anacharsis and smiled, then you that are in your own Country and your own house, must be ac∣quainted with me, and make me your friend. This quick answer did much surprize So∣lon: so that looking better upon Anacharsis, he saw in his phisiognomy a kinde of gran∣dure, which made him repent of the manner of his reception; so that embracing him, he asked pardon for his incivility: And to repair his fault, he would needs have him lodge with him: But Sir, whilest he was there, he uttered a thousand excellent things, which made his capacity apparent: for Anacharsis being altogether for Monarchical government he shewed a Million of inconveniencies in any other; and said boldly in a full Assembly (when he saw publique affairs consulted upon by a multitude) that he thought it very strange, that wise men should propound things concerning the publique good, and fools decide them, hinting at the abundance of young men who over-voted the old in all great Assemblies, and who for want of old experience, are unable to reason justly in the man∣age of great affairs. In short Sir, Solon found Anacharsis so admirably knowing in all things, that he consulted with him, and relied upon his judgment in things of highest concernment, and made him known unto all his friends; Truly, said Chersias, it was Solon who writ unto Bias, what Anacharsis was: And it was he also (said Diocles) who caused Periander to invite him unto that famous Feast, at which, except my self who by their favor was permitted, there was none but persons of most illustrious fame: and in∣deed, this Feast for the excellency of it, was called the Banquet of the seven Sages, not comprehending the rest who were there, because indeed it was prepared only for them; As Diocles said so, one came to acquaint Cyrus that the Princess of Armenia was coming, so that desiring to do her all possible honors, he went to meet her at the door of his Tent, where he received her with much civility, telling her that if she had any service to com∣mand her, she did him much wrong not to command him to come & wait upon her. Since it would not become me Sir, said she & smiled, to command him, who comands most of all Asia, I thought it more fit to come my self to tell you that I have heard newes of Spitrida∣tes and Tigranes. Onesile had no sooner said so, but Cyrus being very impatient to know what they had done since their departure, and where they were, he desired her to tell him. So that this Princess acquainted him how since Tigranes embarqued from Gala••ia, with the Prince Spitridates to follow Phraartes who had carryed away Araminta, they wandred continually from Sea to Sea, & could hear nothing of her, until at last landing at Cholchi∣••es, they understood that Phraartes had carried Araminta unto the Dominions of Thomi∣ris, and that Mandana was there also, and that he would march with his Army towards that part of the River Araxes which limits the Massagettes on that side. And Tigranes who writ all this unto me, further added, that as soon as their Equipage which was in making, was ready, they would come unto you Sir: and Tigranes told me further, that he would think himself obliged unto me, if I would come unto this place whither of my self I am come.

Cyrus hearing this, seemed to be much joyed that Tigranes and Spitridates would so shortly be in his Army: For truly Madam (said he unto her) I do value those two Prin∣ces as good as ten thousand men, and I do not doubt but I shall deliver Mandana, since they will fight for her: They would think themselves very happy Sir, replied she, if they can contribute any thing towards the delivery of so famous a Princess; at least I am able to answer for Tigranes, that he desires nothing more zealously, then to have the glory of serving you Sir.

After this, Cyrus acquainted Onesile how he had sent to Thomiris; and since he knew Onesile to be of a very illustrious house, originally a Greek Republique, he presented those three Grecians unto her, with whom he was talking before she came in, and pre∣sented them as men who were esteemed by all the Grandees of Greece: So that this Prin∣cess being very civil, she received them with the sweetest grace that was possible; the fair Telagene who was with her, did no less, and they were all three so happy in this discourse, that at the very first meeting they got the esteem of this Princess, and her lovely Cozen. In the mean time, it being dinner time, Cyrus told Onesile, that he left it to her choice whom she would be pleased to have dine with her, not excepting himself. I have already told you Sir, replied she, that it becomes not me to prescribe any thing unto the Con∣querour of Asia. 'Tis true Madam, said he unto her, But I answered alwayes that you might command me any thing. Thus both Cyrus and Onesile did so vie civilities, that they could not excel each other.

But whilst they were talking, most of the company there being withdrawed out of re∣spect, there was none remaining but Indatherses and those three Grecians, who dined with Cyrus, Onesile, and Telagene, and two other Ladies of Quality who followed that Princess in her travels: So that the last thing which Cyrus talked on with Diocles, Mene∣siphiles, and Chersias, being the Banquet of the Seven Sages, as soon as they did rise from the Table, he turned towards them: Though there be not so many Sages at this dinner (said he unto them) as at that Feast in Corinth; yet I believe we had one advantage which they had not. Since these Ladies who are here, replied Diocles, were not there, nor you neither Sir, doubtless there wanted the greatest ornaments of the world: But Sir, I assure you, that Feast was more gallant then you imagine it, for it was not only an Assembly of grave Phylosophers, but also a most pleasant meeting of Ladies, for the late Queen of Corinth was there, she who raigns at this day also, and the Princess Eumetis, who o∣therwise is called the Princess of Lindes, she was also there with the wise Cleobulus her Fa∣ther. Moreover, there was an Embassador from the King of Egypt, called Niloxenus; the intimate friends of Periander were there also; the merry Esope, who at his departure from Lidia came to Corinth, he was there; and indeed this Assembly was so mixed, that there was enough to find in it all that would satisfie any humor. The truth is, added Menesiphiles, all manner of things was discoursed upon, questions were argued upon all imaginable sub∣jects; Policy, Morality, Oeconomy, Pleasures, Riddles, and Musique were treated upon, abundance of pleasing rallary, a million of questions in matter of love were put, many an a∣morous history was related, the adventure of Arion was told, who also was there: Indeed Sir, this Feast deserved the Fame it hath gotten over all Greece: For my part, said Onesile, I have had the greatest desire in the world to know all the particulars of it, since a Greci∣an once coming to Artaxates told me somthing of it, but not being present, he told me only as much as filled me fuller of curiosity, but nothing to satisfie me: Since so Madam (said Cyrus) you speak it in a happy hour, for Menesiphiles, Diocles, and Chersias were all three present at it, and are able to satisfie you: Now Sirs, said he, I know not how time can be better imployed, then in hearing the sayings of these Sages of the world, and of the most meritorious Princesses upon earth: For truly Madam, the Princess Cle••bu∣line is a person composed of wonders, and the Princess of Lindes hath been described un∣to me so amiable, that the time will be very well spent in hearing their wits. After this, Onesile importuning Diocles, Menesiphiles and Chersias to acquaint them with all that was done and said at this famous Feasts, these three friends did in civility dispute amongst them∣selves, who should have the honor to relate it. But in conclusion, it being agreed that Menesiphiles should begin it, and that Chersias should end it, the first began to speak in these terms, addressing his Speech unto Onesile, according to the orders he received from Cyrus.

The Banquet of the Seven Sages.

BEfore I begin the description of this famous Feast which the Greeks do call Simposia, it's fit I tell you Madam, that though I have related it a hundred times in my daies, yet I cannot deliver it in the same terms, though I never did vary from truth in any, when I told unto men of knowing capacities I never mentioned any thing but what passed among the Sages, and of things suitable to their understandings, but never told them of any pas∣sages in the Garden amongst the Princesses, Chersias, Esope and my self, whilst the Seven Sages were discoursing in high points of Phylosophy with Anacharsis, Niloxenus, and some others. But since I am now to make this relation unto you, I think it convenient not to omit the pleasing passages of the day preceding this Feast; give me leave therefore to tell you Madam, that since nothing was then talked on in Corinth but of these famous men who were met there at one time, and of that Embassador from Amasis; who they said was sent unto the Seven Sages of Greece, every one was fill'd with curiosity to know what he would ask of them from the King his Master: Great talk was also of an extraordinary foresight in one of those Sages called Chilon▪ who smelling somthing of the Lacedemoni∣an severity, being of that Country, he was nothing of Salons humour, nor of the other Sages, who suited their Philosophy according to the mode of the world; as for Chilon, he would have all the world conformable unto him: So that squaring all the actions of his life by the straight rule of reason, he was as careful as he could be to converse with none but such as he esteemed, and none else; and to prevent his being in any other company, whensoever his friends invited him to eat at their houses, he would first ask who would be there, before he would make any promise, saying, That a man who travelled at Sea might be in the same Ship with men who pleased him not, as well as a valiant Souldier might be in the same Tent with a Coward, because necessity of travelling and encamping with such as Fortune brought together, did allow it without any imprudence: But the case was otherwise in going to Feasts, and the man was out of his wits that would venture him∣self wilfully amongst a miscellany of all sorts of several people: So that according to his humour and custome, when Periander invited him to be at this famous Banquet, Chilon asked before he would promise to make one, who would be there? As they named unto him Thales, Solon, Pittacus, Bias, Cleobulus, and Anacharsis, he was very well contented, and was well pleased also that Esope was to be there; but when he was told there would be some Ladies also, he refused to go, and had absolutely absented himself, if they had not been named unto him; yet seeing there was to be but three: The first Melissa, Wife to Periander: The second, the Princess her Daughter; and the third, the Princess of Lindes; and that these three were the Wives and Daughters to as wise men as himself, he promi∣sed to be there. As for Diocles, Menesophiles, and my self, he did us the favour not to refuse our company: Yet since he had never spoken unto the Princess of Lindes, Esope understood that he inquired of her very inquisitively, he was full of his Rallary all that evening with the Princess of Lindes, playing upon the severity of Chilon in the wittiest and pleasant manner in the world, affirming boldly, that nothing in the world was more dan∣gerous then being over-wise: For my part (said he and smiled) it plainly appears that I am not of Chilons humour; at least, the Fable which I composed of the Country-Mouse, which came to sup with the City-Mouse, makes it appear: I am not so severe as this Lacedemonian: But (said Eumetis then unto him) your Country-Mouse do so much re∣pent the leaving of her Achorns whereon she lived, and her coming for better cheer, when she heard the door open where the City-Rat feasted her self, that I cannot tell whe∣ther Chilon or you have greater reasons for your opinions, and whether he have not more reason to be at home in quiet, then come unto such ill company as mine: However, I should be very angry with my self, if I should be the cause of his not being at the Feast to morrow; for I have heard say, that though he be severe, yet he is a most excellent man; and though he be melancholy, yet he is sensible of joy: Since now it is very late, replied Cleobuline, he cannot see you before the Feast: Yet I have heard say, replied she, that Chilon never judges upon any thing by reports, nor ever trusts any but himself Then it were requisite (replied Cleobuline) that the Princess Eumetis did write some piece of wit, which may be shewed unto him, and that she compose one of those pleasant Riddles which she used so happily to invent, and send it unto him, that he may know she has as much wit as himself.

As soon as Cleobuline said so, all the company concurred in her opinion, and moved Eumetis to compose a Riddle: So that Esope, who had alwayes a Table-Book about him, did take one out of his pocket, and offered himself as Secretary unto that Princess, who being excellent good at Rallary, told Esope, that she would let him be her Secretary for once, provided he would let her be his another time: So that seeming to study a while, she writ in Esops Table-book a Riddle which formerly she had made, and which none e∣ver yet saw, but in lieu of addressing it unto Chilon, she addressed it unto Cleobuline. Then after she had written it in Esopes Table-Book, she gave it unto Esope, and he did read these words in a distinct voice.

A Riddle unto the Princess of Corinth.

What is it? Which flatters not Kings more then Beggers. Which serves to correct the faults of others, yet knows them not. Which is Dumb, and yet gives Counsel. Which when, in the right is not believed, but when it flatters, is alwayes cre∣dited. Which one part of the world makes use of, to conquer the other. Which is multiplied by its own ruine?

For my part (said Esope and shrugged his shoulders) I must confess that I better un∣derstand the language of my Crows, then the words of the Princess of Lindes, though their voices be nothing so charming as hers; and I confess to my shame, that I cannot resolve this Riddle: And I will not say for my self, as I made my Fox say, when he said, That the fruit which he could not reach was too green, and therefore would not reach them: So I will not say I will not unty this Riddle, but ingeniously confess, that I can∣not, but am confident that it would puzzle all the Seven Sages of Greece: Really Esope (said the Princess of Corinth, and took the Table-Book) it is a great shame unto you not to understand this Riddle, since you could understand that which none else could without you: Since my shame is a glory unto the Princess Eumetis, said he, doubtless you will rejoyce at it: I must confess it (replied She) but I should rejoyce much more, if I could have the honor of finding that out which you cannot: However, replied Eu∣metis, I would not have you find this Riddle out, until Chilon hath tryed what he can do, since I writ it only to get his good opinion of me: If you please Madam, said Esope, I will shew it unto him immediately, for I know he is in Perianders Chamber. At first Eu∣metis was against this, but Cleobuline being of Esopes opinion, She bad him shew it un∣to Chilon; yet he would not, until after all the company confessed they understood it not: However, Esope went, and found Chilon in Perianders Chamber, unto whom he said he had some business of consequence to impart: He being used to the pleasant hu∣mours of Esope, and expected some diversion of wit from him, he hearkened unto him, though he had then with him Solon, Thal••s, Chilon, and Pi••tacus: So that after Periander had given him leave to speak, he told Chilon, that knowing he loved not to go unto a∣ny Feast, unless he were acquainted with all the Ghess, and not being ignorant how he had never spoken unto the Princess of Lindes, he had brought him one of her Riddles, to the end he might see some of her wit, and not refuse her company the next day. Af∣ter which presenting the Riddle unto him, and Chilon as severe as he was, loving Ralla∣ry, at the desire of Periander he began to read it aloud; after which, he confessed that he did not understand it, and that if it proved as true as it was obscnre, it was an admi∣rable good one: For my part, said Periander, I say as much as Chilon: And for my part added Thales, I should be less troubled in observing the course of the Sun, and regula∣ting seasons and years, then I am in finding out this Riddle. As for Solon, he found it out as soon as ever he heard it, but being naturally civil towards all Ladies, and Gallan∣try, not being incompatible with his Phylosophy, he would not make it known that he had found it out, purpose to glad the Princess of Lindes that her Riddle was undiscover∣ed: So that Esope by the order of Periander returned to bring back the interpretation of this Riddle: For till then, said he, it cannot with Justice be commended, since it is not enough to be good, but it must be understood also, and be found true in every part, and that when the thing is known, one shall admire one did not understand it. So Esope re∣turned,

and told Eumetis She had puzled all the Sages, and that none of them did under∣stand it: Since such things as these (replied the Princess of Corinth modestly) are som∣times found out more by chance then wit, perhaps I have done that which some more a∣ble then my self could not: And truly Esope (said She) if you will cast your eyes upon that glass which you see upon the Table, I am confident you will find that it does flatter the Princess of Lindes no more then the Slave behind her, and therefore it was just to say it does not flatter Kings any more then Beggers; and that it's true, it doth correct the faults of others, yet knows them not, at least I am sure it hath done me a good office a thousand times, yet knew not what it did: It is also as true (pursued She) that this Mirror Counsels, but speaks not, since it hath told me that Carnation colours better be∣comes me then Green. It is also as true, that a Mirror is alwayes believed when it flat∣ters, and not believed when it does not. Moreover, the Princess of Lindes, that half of the world makes use of a Mirror to conquer the other, could not be enough commended; for all Beauty who would make Conquests, do it by the advice of their Mirrours, and add fresh Graces unto their Beauty; so that She could not express her thought more nobly: And if you will see how the last part of my Riddle holds true (said She and smiled, you may let my glass fall, and find twenty glasses, and twenty Eumettises for one, so that it might well be said it was multiplied by its ruine. Really, said Esope, I know not who merits most commendations, She who made this Riddle, or She who found it out: For my part, said Eumetis, the Princess Cleobuline deserves most, for the interpretation is more ingenious then the Riddle it self: However it be, said Esope, I will go presently and tell Periander, that the Princess his Daughter hath done more then he could do, and indeed so he did; but he expounded the Riddle unto the King of Corinth after his own mode, to wit Ralla∣ry; for as soon as Periander saw him: Well Esope, said he, What's that which flatters Kings no more then Beggers? It is a thing Sir, said he, which let's the Princess of Co∣rinth, see every day when She dresseth her self, that She is the fairest Princess in the world, and which somtimes lets me see that I am the ugliest fellow upon earth. As soon as Esope had said so, Periander, Solon, Thales, Pitticus, and Chilon began to laugh, and confess that the Riddle was most ingenious: After which, Esope began to commend the in∣terpretation which the Princess of Corinth had made upon it, and to ask Chilon whether he thought Eumetis worthy to be at the Feast with him: Doubtless She hath a most rare wit; (replied he) But Esope, I hope you can assure me, that the Charms of her soul will please as well as the Beauty of her wit: After this, Esope broke out into a hundred pleasant ex∣pressions, twitting at the severity of his Phylosophy, and the excess of his prudence; and afterwards he returned to the Princesses whom he did entertain so plesantly, that it was late before they retired.

However, the next morning Periander went unto the place where he intended to make this great Feast: For to the end, it might be more pleasing, he would have it out of the Town, at a place called the Lecheon Port, neer the Temple of Venus: And indeed it was the most beautiful place in the world: First the House was a most magnificent structure, and had a huge vast Hall Arched, and fit for so great an Assembly: Then there is a most rare Garden, and a most pleasant Grove along the Sea side, with such goodly walkes, that a fitter place could not be found again in the world, to entertain such a company as Periander intended, and to pass away a day in pleasure. But since he was to treat men that were wise in the most Soveraign degree, he would not use all his magnificence, left he should offend their moderation: The truth is, he banished superfluity, but had abun∣dance, kept order, and was neat: Also he had excellent Musique, and after dinner, he had a Masque of Dancing for a repast. But to do all things with splendor, he sent a Coach unto every one of his invited Chests, and he received them at the Gate of the house where he was to treat them, as if he were only a private man, declaring unto them all as they came, that he would not be a King that day; and that the last Act of Authori∣ty which he would use all that day should be to command them, to look upon him as their friend, and not at all as the King of Corinth. Had I given such a King unto my Frogs (said Esope and smiled, speaking in a low voice) they had not disobeyed him, when he displeased them. Ha Esope (replied Periander and smiled) Though you had made me King of your Frogs, yet they would have been Rebels: But you do know the nature of people so admirably well, who use to murmure both against clement and severe Princes, that you with much reason do merit to be this day a companion unto them that Greece hath most admirable.

As Esope was ready to answer, the Queen of Corinth, the Princess her Daughter, and the Princess of Lindes came in: Presently after, Solon, Chilon, and all the rest of the com∣pany assembled, for Thales, Pittacus, Bias, Cleobulus, Anacharsis, Niloxenus, M〈…〉〈…〉∣les, Chersias, a man of Corinth called Cleodemus, Ardales that famous Musitian, and my self were there before.

I shall not now tell you Sir the first complements which all these illustrious persons used, since by such things they cannot be distinguished from ordinary men; nor will I describe the Feast unto you, it will be sufficient I tell you that all was exquisite, the Musique ex∣cellent, the Dances admirable, and the discourse ravishing: The truth is, there was such a spirit of joy which did so spread it self through all the company, and which did much banish all seriousness, yet this jollity had nothing in it which was not worthy of those whereof the company was composed; the company played upon Esope, and he played upon them after his usual rate of rallary, and Anacharsis himself was so good at it, that no Grecian was better at rallary then he: The Princesses also did much contribute to the pleasure of this mixed conversation, which changed subject according to the humour of those who spoke; and Periander would have the Princess his Daughter with her own hand give Chaplets of Flowers unto every one of the Ghess, according to the custom of that place. In the mean time, since this was not an assembly of Gallants, but of Sages on∣ly, Cleobuline and Eumetis were not dressed as if they were going to a Ball, yet so hand∣some, that I never saw them better then that day. But Madam, as soon as they were all risen from the Table, Niloxenus the King of Aegypts Embassador, who was sent onely to consult with the Seven Sages upon certain Propositions which the King of Aethiopia made unto his Master, he changed the discourse: For after he had read that Kings Let∣ter, and Bias had given a pleasing answer unto the odd Proposition which the King of Aethiopia made unto him, and which I shall not repeat, because all the world knows it, they fell upon more serious things: They began to examine what would render a King most glorious: Solon said, If my memory fail not, that a King cannot render himself more glorious then in communicating his Authority: Cleobulus said in his turn, that he was a wise Prince who never trusted unto any: Pittacus said, that the greatest glory was for a King to make all his Subjects fear him; and Chilon said, It was most glorious to love ho∣nor above all. As for the rest of the Sages, I must confess Sir, I do not well remember what they said: But as for Esope, I do remember very well he said, that King was al∣wayes most glorious, who had the valour of a Lion, the subtilty of a Fox, and to his Subjects the love of a Pelican to her young ones: And for my part (added he with an admirable action) I most use my Beasts and my Birds as well in my comparisons, as in my Fables.

But after every one had answered somthing to the rallary of Esope, they fell into dis∣course concerning Republiques: And Thales said, That to govern a Commonwealth well, men must be kept neither too poor, nor too rich: Anacharsis said, That the best way was to make virtue and vice the only distinction of the Inhabitants: Pittacus said, That Commonwealth was in best order where the virtuous commanded, and the vicious had no Authority: Cleobulus said, That Commonwealth was happiest where the people feared Infamy more then the Law: Solon said, They were best, where those who were not oppressed, protected them who were, and prosecuted the oppressors as their own Enemies: Bias said, Where the people feared the Law as a Tyrant: Chilon said, Where ambition was banished: And Periander affirmed, that there the State was happiest, where the publique Interest of the Country was above all private interests: After which, they discoursed upon several other theams; and indeed, after they had talked of Monarchies and Republiques, they discoursed concerning the Government of private Families, and Chilon maintained, That to be the best governed, which most resembled the state of a Monarchy, whose Authority is in one only: For my particular, said Esope, I take most delight in being like to the King of Bees, to wit, sole Master of my house: But I must con∣fess, that when I was a Slave, I had rather have been in my Masters house, as Ants are in theirs; to wit, with equality in all things: After which, the Embassador of Amasis falling upon the most sublime Subjects, they began to define what Time, what Light, and what Truth was, and to speak of Death, of Fortune, and of the Gods. So that the three Princesses having in modesty no mind to meddle in such discourse, they retired, and went to walk in that pleasant Grove I told you of, which was by the Sea side. Thus they left the Seven Sages with Anacharsis, Niloxenus, Cleodemus, and Diocles, to talk concern∣ing

the most sublime Sciences. In the mean time, Esope naturally loving the company of Ladies better then mens; and Chersias and I being obliged to wait upon the Princesses, and to speak truth, since we were not so wise and knowing men as those we left, we were not sorry to wait upon these amiable persons: Our company also encreased, for many in Co∣rinth being full of curiosity to see these Seven Sages of Greece together, and also to see that famous Scithean who was so highly spoke of, the Princesses, with Perianders leave, gave orders to those who kept the Gates of the Garden, after Dinner to let in ten or twelve Ladies of Quality. So that the Princesses in their going out of the Hall seeing them, these Ladies followed them into the Grove, Cleobuline assuring them, that She would let them see those illustrious men whom they so longed to know; but since they were then very busie, they must stay till they went out of the Hall. After which, go∣ing to this Grove, they came to a place, which towards the Sea side resembled a Half-Moon, having round about it seats of Grass, and these seats being at the feet of Trees, a great number might sit very convenient, since the place was shaded. These Princesses then being come to this place, they sat down, and caused all those to sit also who were of Quality befitting their presence; the rest either stood behind, or else lay upon the ground. As for Aesope, he stood behind the Princess Eumetis, leaning against a Tree, at the root of which was a seat of Grass, upon which She sat with the Princess of Corinth. As for Milissa, She was separated from them, and was talking in private with two of the new-come Ladies So that it was a pleasant sight to see the head of Aesope between the heads of those two fair Princesses: Yet certainly, as ugly as he was, he made one de∣light to look upon him; for maugre his ugliness, there was such a kind of subtilty in his physiognomy, and all his actions were so ingenious, and so pleasing, that I assure you he pleased as much by his person, and well by his way of speaking things, as by the things themselves. As for Chersias and I, we stood before the Princesses, with some o∣thers which they had let enter with them, and the Ladies I spoke of.

As the beauties were in this posture, one of the Ladies began to say she was exceeding sorry that a Prince called Basilides was not then at Corinth, another greeved that a gallant named Myrinthus was absent also, wishing he had seen that which perhaps they shall ne∣ver see again, it not being possible fortune should assemble so many great men together. For my part, said the Princess Eumetis, I am vexed at the Egyptian Embassadors being here this day, for though he be a well accomplished man, yet I wish he had been absent since if he had not come in with his questions, the conversation had not been so serious; for I must confess that I am very much pleased with the reading of many things which I do not like in conversation, perhaps it is an ill grounded niceness of minde in me, but for all that, I would he had in lieu of talking of time, of light, and of truth, propounded some questions of gallantry unto the Sages: As for Solon, replied I, I assure you he would have pleased you upon such a subject, especially if he had talked of love. As for love, replied Cleobuline, I confess I shold not care to hear it spoken of before such pieces of gravity; for though it be a passion as well as the rest, and though it stands in as much need of the Sages help, as any of the other passions, to regulate the minds of such as are possessed with it: yet certainly none is able to speak upon that subject hansomely, unless he were in a capacity either to love, or to be beloved. I beseech you Madam, replied Chersias, did never any tell you that no wiseman could ever be in love? For my part, (said Eumetis to the Prin∣cess of Corinth) I wish Anacharsis were in love with you, that he might not return into Scithia, but stay always in Greece: were he in love with me, and so old as he is, replied the Princess of Corinth, you would never desire he should stay here; for if he did, certainly he would not be so wise as he is: to speak rationally (said the Princess of Lindes) love is a ridiculous thing in an old man: And more in an old woman, replied Cleobuline: Doubt∣less itis, answered Eumetis, but yet this is the difference, since the he lover is obliged unto more ceremony then the she loved, he is put to the necessity of appearing more ri∣diculous. Eumetis had no sooner said so, but all the company concurred with her, and an old lover was blazed in his ridiculous collors; for my particular said one of the Ladies, methinks I see him a thing out of fashion, one that will walke as if he were young, yet do what he can, is old and walks so: he will be talking of such matters of gallantry, which none can understand; he cannot tell how, and yet he will talk of love, and can talk of nothing else. I would fain know, said Eumetis, whether there be any Lady that desires to hear such a one talk? If there be, replied Cleobuline, questionless it is to gear him: But yet (added she and turned towards Aesope) what say you unto all this? I say Ma∣dam,

replied he, as my Wolfe said unto the Shepherds who were eating mutton in their Cottage, (what a noise would be made, if I should do as you do.) I am confident Ma∣dam, added he, that you know how to make the application; for if I should say as much as you do, I should presently be branded with the name of a maker of biting and Satiri∣cal Fables; but because you are great Princesses, you are allowed to devour a poor man alive, with more cruelty then the Shepherds devoured the mutton. I think (said Eume∣tis and laughed as well as all the company) that you interest your self in this old mans business, because you do intend to be in love your self: Never question it Madam, repli∣ed he; but you do not consider that I have a greater advantage then others have; for since I was an ugly fellow at fifteen, and can be no worse at a hundred, I shall not be so ridiculous as another, though I were in love with a leg in my grave. Since you are per∣swaded (and with reason) replied Cleobuline, that the pleasingness of your wit will get you more love then your person can, certainly you have more priviledge for being long in love then any other. But added Eumetis, since we talk of love, and talk unto Aesope, I must needs ask, whether he be still in love with the famous Rhodophe, whom they say is now in Egypt? No Madam, said he unto her, I am not in love, since the brother of the famous Sapho is: and I wish that all the beasts I ever made speak, may devour me, if ever I do love her again. If it be really true you do not love her, replied Cleobuline, you need not make such cruel imprications against your self; for I am fully perswaded one cannot love one person twice, and that it is easier to love twenty one after another, then to love one, with whom he was quite broken off. This Rule, replied I, is not so gene∣ral but will admit of an exception in a friend of mine, which loved one woman twice, with equal flames. But are you sure, replied Chersias, that your friend does think so himself? for perhaps he never loved but once, whom he thought he loved twice, and happily ne∣ver left loving her; for sometimes anger makes such a bluster in the heart of a lover, that love lies lurking in it, though he know it not, and the truth is, he often thinks he hates, when he loves, and thinks he has forgotten her whom he always thinks upon: So that when I say it never happens that one loves one person twice, I mean that he did really cease to love her, and not leave the least spark unextinguished, which may revive again; for if it do, the fire never went out. For my part, replied Cleobuline, I do not think there is any such impossibility for one to love the same person twice, as you imagine, for though a cinder be extinguished, and has been so long, certainly it will take fire sooner then if it had never been lighted. And so I conclude, that the first Love makes a disposition for a second, and that it is more easie to love one whom he loved before, then another: For my particular Madam, replied Chersias, I know by experience it was the case of a Nephew unto the wise Bias, who was as bravely a qualified man as any in the world, and as far from erecting shattered Altars as ever any was, or from Sacrificing one heart twice unto one and the same Divinity. This is so nice a questien, replied the Princess Eumetis, that to imitate the rest of the company whom we dined withal, we must argue and examine as they do the highest and difficult points in Phylosophy: If an example will make good my opinion, replied I, I will easily prove that one may twice love one and the same per∣son: Nay, if an example will do it, replied Chersias, I shall get the better of you, and make it evident, That one cannot begin again to love a Lady, after he had once abso∣lutely given over loving her. As Chersia said so, Mellissa rising up to walk, and becking to one whom she would have follow her; the Princess, and all the rest of the Ladies stayed still with Chersias, Esope, some others, and my self. So that the Princess of Lindes, who was pleased with this question which was worthy of her curiosity, obliged Chersias and me to relate the two examples of which we spoke, and afterwards to make good our opinions with the best reasons we could produce; adding afterwards, that the major Vote of the company should decide the controversie: With all my heart, said Cleobuline, But methinks it requisite, said Eumetis, that Aesope have a double voice: If so, said he, I shall give them on his side, who holds that one cannot love one person twice. Fie Aesope (replied Eumetis and laughed) you give your opinion too soon, since you will pronounce Judgment before the cause be pleaded: I have been so frequently familiar with some cer∣tain babling Birds (replied he and smiled) that you need not wonder if that be my fault. But truly Madam, I am so fully perswaded of what Menesiphiles will say, and that one cannot love one person twice, that I thought it not amiss to declare at the beginning, what I knew I should say at the end, maugre all the reasons of Menesiphiles. However it be said Cleobuline, I pray lend your audience, unless you will have me think you less

wise then those Birds, who carry stones in their throat to stop their garrulity. After this, the two Princesses having commanded Chersias and me to relate our examples, and after∣wards our reasons, it was resolved that I should first relate the History of my friend, which I did in these following terms, addressing my Speech unto the Princess of Lindes by the command of Cleobuline, as I do address it now unto you Madam, by the command of that great Prince who is present.

The History of PHILIDAS; and of ANAXANDRIDE.

SInce it is not convenient at this present Madam to make any long relation, I will not mention who were the Fathers of those whose stories I am to relate, only assure you, that Philidas and Anaxandride, whose adventures I shall relate in a few words, were both born at Megares, and were extracted from the most illustrious Families of that famous Town; and fortune hath not only made them equal in their births, but also in their me∣rits and persons, for Philidas is as handsom as Anaxandride is fair, and Anaxandride hath as fine a wit as Philidas, though his be high and admirable. Moreover, there is a marvellous Sympathy in their humours, and their age also is proportionable, for Anax∣andride is at this present not above nineteen years of age, and Philidas twenty: Besides all this, be pleased to know, that they have seen each other from their cradles, their houses joyned, and their Fathers were intimate friends. After all this Madam, I assure my self, that when I shall tell you how Philidas fell in love with Anaxandride as soon as he was capable of Love, and how she did not reject his affection, you will think him the happiest Lover in the world; and I can assure you, that as long as his first passion lasted, he met with Roses, and no prickles in them, but tasted all the sweets of Love without a∣ny bitters, for he was as much esteemed as he did esteem, and I think no less loved then he did love; he saw her, and talked with her when he would; their Parents saw their in∣clinations, and did not cross them; and if any thing kept Philidas from motioning a mar∣riage with his Mistress unto his Parents, it was only because he would not think of Marri∣age as long as an Unkle whose Heir he was to be, was absent; and this Unkle being gone to travel, and not to return until a year was over, Philidas thought upon nothing but how to divert his Mistress. In the mean time, this condition of his was too happy and too tranquile, and this hope, which never had any mixture of fears, did so glut the mind of Philidas, that he hoped for the enjoyment of his Mistress without any delight, and he was so sadded with her sweetness and civilities, that he became insensible of all her fa∣vours, not but that he loved her still, and saw her often, but thinking himself sure of her affection, and that he never needed to ask that question, he therefore had nothing oftentimes to say unto her; and indeed he has told me, that he has been fain to talk of news, and of meer indifferencies when he hath been alone with her, because his Love gave him no new subject of discourse: Indeed Madam, this quiet hope, and this equality of happiness, together with the certainty of being loved, did by degrees infuse such a lue-warmness of affection into Philidas, that being to go into the Country, he was more joyed at his going to see the Country drest in her fresh green garment, then he was sorry to part from his Mistress. However, though there was a great Sympathy of humour be∣tween Philidas and Anaxandri••e, yet there was a notable difference in their hearts up∣on this occasion; for as the love of Philidas lessened, that of Anaxandride encreased; and to vex her more, when he came to take his leave, she perceived he spoke with too much indifferency; yet since that was not a fit time to quarrel, she shewed no sign of dis∣content at the alteration of his mind: So that he left her without any quarrelling, and without any vexation ever since he first fell in love with her; yet since he asked leave to write unto her, and obtained it, he did write accordingly to her, but his Letter was only a bare description of the Country, and his delights in sitting under a shade, and hearing the Birds sing in a wood; yet at the end of his Letter, he wished her where he was but it was in such a faint manner, as made it evident, that he wished her there more to hear Nightingals, then to talk to her of any Love matters: Yet Anaxandride being perswade∣ed, that it was dangerous to quarrel with an absent Lover, as long as he had a minde to keep him, she writ unto him, as if there were no alteration in her heart: But all this her goodness working its ordinary effect in the soul of Philidas, he waited without any impa∣tience for the day on which he was wont to hear from Alexandride, and I received it from his own mouth, That his love to her did so cool, that he received a Letter from this fair one

in the morning, and never did read it till night when he went to bed. Philidas being then thus coldly indifferent, after so much hot affection as chance would have it, his fa∣ther writing to him that he should go unto Salamine about some business, there he saw a great Beauty called Timoxenes, and the Father of this fair one being to go and dwell at Megares, he was very glad to contract friendship with a man of his Quality: So that in a few daies Philidas had all possible freedom in his house. But Madam, as the too much sweetness of Anaxandride, and the too much happiness of Philidas, had glutted and cooled his affection, so the fantasticalness of Timoxene caused his inconstancy to her. For Madam he found in her all things contrary to the other; for certainly, never any was of a more unequal and peevish humour, nor who loved better to wrangle with her Lo∣vers, and fall out with her friends; for it was the common talk, Timoxene said such and such a thing, Timoxene said such a one told her so, Timoxene complains against such a one, or such a one complains against her; Timoxene is fallen out with him, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with her; and the truth is, Timoxene out of her perverse inequality of humour, did so in∣tangle things, and trouble both her self and all the world, that she banished almost eve∣ry one from the place where she was, for she made every one to fall in love with her, or else sowed seeds of division between those who intended to contract most solid friendship, all this out of her unequality of humour: For some daies she would tell whatsoever was told her for the greatest secret, and on others on the contrary; her best friends could not scrue the least sillable out of her; and somtimes she would care so little what she said, that she would speak against her own interest. However, Timoxene was amiable and loved; but the truth is, she had more lovers then friends, yet as fantastical as she was, she won many to love her, and though she was most unequal in her humours, yet it may be said; she did what she could to anger love, but not to ruine it, for her fantasmes lasted not long, and when she was in a good humour, there was not a more charming, cherishing, and sweeter person in the world. Indeed somtimes one would swear, she was ever all sweetness and pleasiug: So that in this good mood a man would give her more power o∣ver his heart, then he was able to recal again.

Timoxene being as I have described her, she was in one of those pleasing fits, when Philidas first saw her. So that since his love to Anaxandride was extinguished by her too much sweetness, and his too much happiness; her Idea did not hinder him from thinking Timoxene very fair and infinitely witty. Moreover, he learned that very first day, how she had many Lovers; and he knew also, thrt she was one whose affection was the most difficult in the world to be gotten, and the hardest to be kept when it was gotten. But Madam, without further aggravations of this fantastical adventure, let me tell you, that Philidas being weary of being happy, or to say better, not resenting his good fortune, because he was too much accustomed unto it, he sought to make himself miserable in thinking to find felicity, for he saw Timoxene so often, that he fell in love with her, and by consequence left loving Anaxandride; So as it cannot be said he loved her still, since the greatest sign of not loving a person, is to love another. But to tell you truly, Phi∣lidas was no sooner the lover of Timoxene, but he was rouzed out of that amorous Le∣thargy, in which the sweetness of Anaxandride had lulled him, for from the very first day he began to love this fantastical person, he was as full of jealousie as love, and as full of anger as jealousie: However, that which in all reason should have lessened his passion, did encrease it, and he became as fast fettered in the chains of Timoxene, as ever he was with Anaxandrides.

But as Fame commonly carries such news, so that the fair one at Megares quickly heard that her Lover was perfidious, and that he was fallen in love at Salamine: So that since she really loved him, she was incredibly sad at the news, yet it was a very glorious, sorrow; for resolving to slight him who slighted her, she endeavoured all possible ways to quiet her own minde: But to tell you truly, the hatred which succeeded her love, did put her to as much pain as her love had done. In the mean time, since as I told you be∣fore, the Father of Timoxene intended to go and dwell at Megares; so he went thither with all his Family, and Philidas returned with him. And as it is the custome of the place, that when any strange Ladies come thither, all the Ladie of the Town use to visit her. So Anaxandride went to Timoxene with her Mother, and to perform a piece of civility unto a person who had taken the heart of her Lover from her, she was so unfortunate as to find Philidas there; yet I have heard her say since, that she took more pleasure in this visit then she expected, for since she had no desire to find Timoxene fair, her imagina∣tion

did so flatter her passion, that she fancied Timoxene otherwise then she was, for she thought her hair too red, though it was the palest fair in the world, she thought her co∣lour too high, though it was well composed, her eyes she thought too sharp, though they were rather languishing, her lips pale though vermilion, and her making ill-fa∣voured, though it was very handsome: So that ascribing doubtless as much unto her own beauty, as she detracted from her Rival, she fancied her a thousand times less fair then she was, and believed her self to be fairer then ever she did; at least, she told me, that She thought so: But the thing most observeable was, her joyes in being perswaded that Philidas had no excuse for his inconstancy, and that he was a loser by his change: And truly (said she one day unto me) I verily believe I should have died with spite, if I had not found Timoxene much inferiour to me in every thing. Methinks (added she) that spite hath so altered my heart, that Philidas is not so handsom as he was when he lo∣ved me; and I wonder that I should be then so mad, as to think him amiable: But now Philidas, seems unto me to be another man, methinks his mind not so noble, his wit duller, his action more forced, his very accent as changed, and methinks he hath gotten such a kind of clownishness at Salamine, as it is a shame unto all Islands. The truth is, added She, I thought my old Lover so little pleasing that day, his Mistress so far from lovely, and my self so far above them both, that I went away from this visit less trou∣bled then ever I imagined. But after all this (pursued she) though I had no desire that Phi∣lidas should still love me, yet still I was vexed strangely that he should love Timoxene. In the mean time Madam, out of a resentment of honour, Anaxandride resolved never to twit Philidas with it, but contented her self only with shunning to meet him, and to treat him very coldly in what place soever she found him: And indeed so she did for a long while. But Madam, since Timoxene had not changed her humors in changing places; she was the same at Megares, which she was wont to be at Salamine, and made there much more disorder, for being there unknown, all the men and women were sooner trapped, and the half of her life being very amiable, they kept her company as a per∣son whom they all esteemed, and doubtless they saw her in the good vain, but were ig∣norant of her fault, that some daies She could not conceal any thing: So that it being u∣sual in those who would contract friendship with any new comer, to acquaint them with all the news of the Town, to the end She may not be any longer a stranger; there were some men and women who did her that office, but were ill requited as well as Philidas, for in one of those daies when she could not conceal any thing She knew, She set all the the Town so together by the ears, that never the like was heard of, nor so many jars in so short a time. The worst was, since She used often to hear all things without right ap∣plication, She confounded them by her repetition of them

Thus she caused to be told unto Philidas what another did say of him, and to that o∣ther what Philidas said of him: So that quarrel upon quarrel did arise; but the strangest thing was, Timoxenes did no more care for any of those quarrels She had caused, then if She had no hand in them at all, and She knew so well how to make her own peace, that She did easily reconcile her self to all; but the worst was, She could not so easily reconcile others. Philidas being excellently accomplished, and a man of a clear spirit and wit; as amorous as he was, he saw that Timoxene had some ill qualities amongst her good ones, but being of an humour to surmount all difficulties, it may well be said, that the Prickles made him think the Roses sweeter, since the unequality of Timoxenes did for a long time augment his passion.

But at last, this inequality produced a very vexatious effect, for now her inequality had got into the thoughts of her heart, and she was not only somtimes merry, and somtimes said, but those whom She loved to day, were not sure to be so to morrow: So that She did not look upon Philidas neither as her lover, nor her friend, but looked upon ano∣ther more favourably then upon him: So that after Philidas had tryed alwayes to get a∣gain into her favour, he would see whether jealousie would work upon her: So that ma∣king a shew, as if he would renew with Anaxandride, he endeavoured for an occasion of seeing her, and went unto her house with one who was a Cozen unto that fair one, who was much her friend. But Madam, the strangeness of this adventure was, that when Philidas returned to Anaxandrides house, he was extreamly in love, and extreamly jealous of Timoxene, and had no tenderness at all to the first: The reason why he would seem to love Anaxandride rather then any other, was, because it was most likely. Moreover, he alwayes found her so sweet, that he thought he could quit her when he pleased, and

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

nothing would happen of it but as formerly; yet he found it otherwise, for since Anax∣andride was noble as well as sweet, She resented the inconstancy of Philidas so bitterly, that had it not been more in love to her self then him, She would have made it appear: But when he came to her again, and would have spoke in private with her, he was ama∣zed when he found her upon other terms then he expected, for he believed that Anax∣andride would have received him with all joy, at any time he pleased; yet She spoke so very sharply unto him this first visit, that he plainly saw himself absolutely lost, and that it was a harder matter for him to regain the heart of Anaxandride, then the heart of Ti∣moxene: So that as his love was cooled by the facility of her being happy, so She began from that day to rekindle it, by the difficulty he found in being so again: The truth is Madam, though I cannot understand the reason of it, yet it is most certain, that the sharpness of Anaxandride began to work that in the heart of Philidas, which her too much sweetness had taken away: Yet he did not pass from one extream to another in an instant, but in a very few daies he left loving Timoxene, and began to love Anaxandride again with more hot flames then ever he did: Then did he remember his happy condition formerly, and thought himself the more unfortunate, and he thought himself so much too blame for being insensible of his happiness, that it made him much the more misera∣ble.

On the other side, Anaxandride, though She did not now love Philidas, yet in point of glory She could not chuse but be glad to see him fettered in her chains again: and find∣ing that rigor was the way to raise his passion, She shewed it in so high a manner, as was enough to make love die in any heart but his, In the mean time, the worse Anaxandri∣de treated him, the more was he in love with her, and more repented of his inconstan∣cy: Pray Sir (said I one day unto him, seeing him melancholy) Why did you leave loving Anaxandride without any cause? And why did you renew it without reason? For truly when you quitted her, She was as lovely as ever; and when you repented, She was no more amiable then when you cast her off; and therefore I have good reason to ask you why you did leave loving her, or else why you began to love her again? I left loving her, replied he, because I was so accustomed to be happy, that I did believe I could not be more; and I began to adore her again, because I was weary of being miserable, and knew that I could not be happy without her: But Sir, replied I, She is the very same She was when you loved another, and the same She was when you forsook her: Ah Menesiphiles, (said he unto me) I would it were true that Anaxandride were the same She was when I forsook her. No no, She was then sweet, but now cruel, She did then love me, but now hates me: I must tell you Sir, (said I then unto him and laughed) this difference doth not seem to me very fit to cause love, but it had been more reasonable to have continued loving her when she was kind, and when She loved you, then to begin loving her again when She is cruel, and hates you: I must sadly confess all this (said he unto me) But alas, since I am not Master of my own heart, what would you have me do? Yet I find it some sweetness, to think that Anaxandride would not have hated me, but be••ause I did not love her, and must hope, that as She passed from love to hatred, so She may pass from hatred to love again: Had you fallen in love with any other, replied I, and that after you had loved Anaxandride and Timoxene, you had loved a hundred, I should not have wondered so much, as that you should love Anaxandride again. I know, said I, That one may fall out with a Mistress, and renew again: I know that believing her persidious, one may hate her, and afterwards finding her to be innocent, may begin to love a new; but I must confess, I cannot conceive, that having left Anaxanarine with∣out any cause, it can be possible you should ever love her again: Yet truly so it is (re∣plied he) That never any man loved any woman more then I do her, and I do now hate my self as much as I do love her. When I consider upon the happiness I have foolish〈…〉〈…〉 lost, and upon the incertainty of ever regaining it again, I think my self the most miser∣able Lover that ever breathed; other Lovers do only desire such favours as they ne∣ver tasted, and therefore know not the sweetness of them; but the case is much more miserable with me, since I do desire a happiness which I have enjoyed, the greatness whereof I know: But Sir (said I unto him) you found such small happiness in the en∣joying of it, that I know not why you should so earnestly desire the fruition again: I de∣sire it, replied he, because now I know better the price of what I have lost, then I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when I enjoyed it.

To tell you Madam that Philidas loved Anaxandride twice, is not enough to prove th〈…〉〈…〉

one may love one and the same person twice, unless I tell you also, that Anaxandride did love Philidas twice also. But certain it is, that this revived Lover did strive so violently to reconquer the heart he lost, that at last Anaxandride ceasing to hate him, did begin again to love him, and at this very hour do love with so much tenderness, that they are to be married within a few daies. Thus Madam I have furnished you with an example, that one may love the same person twice; and certainly there is more probability, that one should begin again to love her whom formerly he found amiable, then to love a fresh Mistress. Though there be much delight to be taken in hearing you speak (said the Prin∣cess of Corinth unto me) yet I must needs interrupt you: for I do conceive it fit before you give your reasons, that Chersias relate us an example opposite to yours, to the end that arguing afterwards upon both, the question may be better cleared, and the dispute more pleasing. Since what the Princess of Corinth said was very reasonable, Eumetis and all the company approving of it, silence was imposed upon me; and Chersias relate∣ed his promised adventure: So that after all the company had renued their attention, Cher∣sias began in these terms.

The History of AGLATONICE, and of IPHICRATES.

Madam,

BEfore I begin the adventure which I am to relate, I conceive it not impertinent to our purpose, that I acquaint you with the manner of living in our Court, lest you not imagining the Town of Prienes to be such a one as it is, you should suspect the truth, when you see me introduce so many gallant persons in my relation: Therefore Madam, be pleased to know, that the wise Bias, who governs our state as chief head, hath made it so famous as little as it is, that it is considerable unto all our Neighbour States, and I dare boldly say, that of so many famous Greek Collonies, which passed into Asia, and there rendred themselves potent, there is not one which hath in such purity preserved the politness of its original, as ours. Moreover, the wise Bias having no children, he hath looked upon a Nephew of his as his Successor. This illustrious Nephew, whose name is Iphicrates, being a most admirably accomplished man, he hath rendred our Court full with men of excellent parts; for as the Unkle did attract many knowing men, so the Nephew by the example of his valour, hath drawn many brave men thither, and by his generosity many generous men.

As for our Ladies, I can assure you confidently, that few Asiatique Towns have more fair ones, or more amiable; but that which makes the Court compleatly gallant is, Bias hath a Niece, who as rarely accomplished as Iphicrates, is yet not more then She, though She be not his Sister, for She is Daughter unto a Sister of Bias, and he a Son unto his Brother; it is at her house where all the men of Quality rendezvouz, both all the La∣dies, and all the wits and gallants. Moreover Madam I can assure you, that the Court of Policrates is not more gallant then ours, and one cannot find more diversions at Mi∣lete or Lesbos, then at Priene. Give me leave to tell you further Madam, that Iphicra∣tes is not only rarely accomplished in respect of his valour and Spirit, but also because he is the most sincere man alive. Moreover, his person doth extreamly please, for he is of a handsom stature, a good behaviour, and his greatest Enemies cannot charge him with any fault: 'Tis true, that his sincerity causes him sometimes to speak things a little drily; but for all that, he is esteemed by all the world, and loved by all those who know him except of that person, whom of all the world he most desired to be. After this Madam, it is requisite I tell you, who this fair and unjust person is of whom I speak, be pleased to know therefore Madam, that Iphicrates after many years absence; returned unto Priene one evening when there was a Ball kept at the Princess of Lanthes house, Niece unto Bias, and as one of his age never uses to let slip such an occasion, he made himself ready in all hast to go unto this meeting, which doubtless was worthy of his curi∣osity; for I never saw all our Ladies more fair, then they were that night, since there was not one ill dressed; and indeed one amongst them, who was most knowing in such things confessed, that they never had a more glorious meeting then this, for it had not the pressing croud of great feasts; nor was it one of those petty Assemblies, where the men have no choice of Ladies to dance withal. Moreover, the Hall was as light as day, and the Musique was in an excellent humour.

Iphicrates then being entred into the place where they danced with all the gladness of a man who found such diversions, the first hour of his arrival: he went to the end of the Hall, where he saw three or four of his ancient friends, talking with some Ladies who danced not at that time. So that being extreamly glad to see them, a thousand civil complements passed amongst them: The Princess of Lanthes, for her particular seemed to be much joyed at his return, and all the gallants who were dancing, made signs either with hand or head, that they longed for the end of the dance, purposely to tell him that they were glad of his return. But after the first civilities were over, Iphicrates had the liberty to view all the beauties of the Ball, and found one amongst the rest very lovely, whom he could not remember he had ever seen at any meeting before he went from Pri∣ene, and the truth was, he was in the right; for she was then so young when he went away, that she never went to any Balls: and so it chanced that he never saw her in her infancy; So that wondering to see her, he asked me who she was, I being one of those who was next her? and certainly it was no wonder that this Lady whose name was Aglatonice should raise his curiosity, she being one of the most charming beauties in the world: her composure was so noble and handsome? her Air so gallant and free, that though she was a brown beauty, yet she dimmed the lusters of all the fair beauties in Priene. Doubt∣less there was those who had many features, and as good as hers, and perhaps better; but there was not one who could be truly said a more perfect beauty, since none did compareably please so much as she.

Aglatonice being as I tell you, Iphicrates asked me (as I told you before) who she was? and whether I ever saw her at her own house? I suppose (said I unto him after I had told her name) that you would never ask this last question, but because you intend to be ac∣quainted with her; but let me tell you Iphicrates (added I) Aglatonice, is a most dange∣rous person to be seen. I know very well, replied he, that such a beauty as she cannot be seen without some danger: Though that be true as you mean it is, replied I, yet that is not my meaning: What do you mean, replied he? I mean, said I, that this Lady who is so infinitely lovely and born to be loved, is one of the least loving creatures that is in the whole universe, as those say who think they know her best; but for my part I am perswaded they do not very well know her, and that there are several ways to pene∣trate her heart which they never found out. I pray, said he unto me, do me the favor to give me the Charracter of this Lady: should I give it without flattery (said I and smiled) you would never fall in love with her, though I should with all give her a thousand com∣mendations: I pray do then (said he and smiled as well as I) for I am much mistaken in my self, if I have not already some light inclination in my heart to love her: I shall then tell you (said I unto him) that though Aglatonice be a Lady of an infinite witt and spirit yet of all that come unto her, she makes no distinction between men of mean parts, and men of highest accomplishments, nor between them and such as are of no qualities at all: so that I assure you, Aglatonice as virtuous as she is, yet never put back any adorer. And yet the world cannot say she is light; but she has found out an art of having a thousand lovers, and never denies any without being further taxed then to be a lover of pleasures and gallantry in general, and cannot to this hour be accused of loving any gallant in par∣ticular: Also there is always so great a croud of servants about her, as I cannot tell how to mention them; She will allow all to look upon her, and to sigh, nor will she forbid any to love her; so that she has always an infinite number of Rivals about her, who be∣cause one is not favored more then another, they live lovingly together without any quar∣rels, and almost without any hatred, and as long as the eyes of Aglatonice does not put any difference between them, they do not envy one another. Since then I must be mi∣serable if Aglatonice repulse me (replied Iphicrates and laughed) you make me very glad for it is some satisfaction to be sure not to be treated ill at the first: 'Tis true, replied I, but it is a sad story that after ten years courtship, you cannot hope for any more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from her, then you had the first day: and to be upon no better terms with her, then a hundred others, who have neither merit nor handsomeness in them. But is it possible (said he) that such a one as she should suffer her self to be loved by such as are altogether without merit? I protest unto you Sir, (said I unto him) I know some who love her that have no merit at all: and I do protest further, that she has lovers of all sorts, even from the Philosopher, to the fool, and from the valiant man even to the very varlet. Though only out of curiosity, replied 〈◊〉〈◊〉, yet I pray carry me unto her tomor∣row: unless by great chance (said I unto him) this curiosity will cost you very dear;

for though I have told you enough to keep you from loving her; yet I am confident, that unless you do love some other, you will love her; for she will please you above any other and more then any but her self can. So that since you are of a temper quite opposite to hers, you will be if I be not much mistaken, the most miserable man alive, if you should fall in love with her. You set her forth in such a rigorous Charracter; replied he, that I cannot see any such causes of fear: how Sir, said I unto him, do you not think it the most cruell thing in the world to love one who will confound you with a thousand others? and from whom you can expect no more then what you find the first day; for she will hark∣en unto all: but she will answer none so kindly as to render them happy; nor so sharply as to make them despair. However, said he, see her I must, and you will do me a favor if you will carry me unto her to morrow.

This Sir, was the first discourse I had with Iphicrates concerning Aglatonice, unto whom he could not speak that night, though he would; for she had no sooner done dancing, but ten or twelve were at her feet; and they no sooner came off, but as many more took their places. But Madam, not to spend time in trivials: I carryed Iphicrates the next day unto Aglatonice, who received him with that gallant and universal civility which she shewed unto all her visitants: So that since she had the best grace in the world in every thing she did, and since it was impossible but she must please, he was charmed with the sight of her, and he parted from her more in love, then all they he left behind him: yet he did not then tell me as much; but I plainly perceived it, and fearing he should be too far engaged, I used all my arguments to disswade him, though I could say no worse of Aglatonice, then what I had before: for the truth is, she is one of the most rarely accomplished women in the world: yet Madam it was in vain for me to attempt hindring him from loving Aglatonice; for I understood since, that this love had its cause from the Stars, against which all reasons were too weak. And indeed, had it not been so, Iphicrates had not loved Aglatonice so long; but would have left off, as soon as he saw the horrible injustice she did him, and that you may know it, it is requisite I acquaint you with something that proceeded it. Be pleased to know then, that Iphicrates after his first visit, went afterwards by himself to Aglatonice, and went so often, that at last he could go no where else. Yet it is not easie to understand why he should: for this La∣dy who never in all her life refused any Adoration, or any Adorer, did not accept of that declaration of love which Iphicrates made her; but on the contrary found so much scorn in her eyes, and such neutrality and faint indifference in her answers, as surely had choak∣ed his passion, had he not been in that condition he was. But his heart being already too far engaged, to retreat upon the first repulse, in lieu of cooling his love became more hot: and as till then, he loved her only by inclination, now he loved her with resolution, and determined to oppose all that opposed his happiness. At the first, he found some advantage in being worse treated then a thousand others, and he thought the reason was because he was more feared then any other: The truth was, he flattered himself as one that would continue loving her, and indeed as one who could not chuse: yet sometimes her harshness to him, did almost drive him into dispair: And one day, being alone with her, because he would needs be the last man, he began to chide her, and to complain of her rigor towards him: for truly Madam (said he unto her, after many other things) I must needs wonder how you can be so inhumane as to forbid me loving you, since you admit of so many Rivals as your beauty hath made me. If amongst this great number, you had made choice of one which was really worthy of your choice, and had banished all the rest, doubtless I should have much greeved that it was not my fate to be chosen; but yet I should have made a retreat among the multitude: and if I had complained, it should have been in secret, and it should have been more at my want of merit, then at you. But Madam, the case is otherwise, you have made choice of none, but admit of a thousand, and amongst this thousand, you make choice of me, to treat me the worst of them all: yet I do not see they are more submissive nor respective then my self. I be∣seech you Madam, doe one of these two things; either forbid them to love you as you have done me, or let me love you as they do: yet this proposition was not accepted, though just: for Aglatonice maugre all his complaints, did suffer all to love her but him, but him she did forbid: So that his own heart not being able to hold all his sor∣rows, he made choice of me for the confident of his passion. At first, I would not pitty him, but upbraided him for neglecting my advice: but at last, he moved me to so much compassion, as I became a sharer in his sorrows.

Is not my story sad (said he unto me) and wonderful, that She should treat me the very worst of my Rivals, and yet I know no remedy? Had I but one Rival or two, I could finde out wayes to be rid of them. But now, unlesse I will fight a∣bove a hundred combats, and assemble so many friends as Aglatonice has Lo∣vers, I cannot see it a possible to be rid of all my Rivals; and though I had rid my self of them all, I believe that it would not have any more ingratiated me? Since its credible it would have vexed her to the heart to lose her croud of Adorers, and it would have trou∣bled her more to have seen me alone with her, then when I was in the company of so ma∣ny men whom I loved not: But Sir, said I unto him, since you cannot overcome your Rivals, let me advise you to overcome your self: Ah Chersias (said he unto me) I did not follow your counsel'; but to tell you truly, I did strive, but it was in vain; and Agla∣tonice for all her indulgency to others, and cruelty to me, has so great a power in my heart, that I am out of all hopes to leave loving her: After this, Iphicrates passing from one thought unto another: Yet this is some comfort (added he) that Aglatonice makes no choice of any whom She suffers to be about her; for if She should do that unto one which She does unto all, I should think my self a thousand times more miserable then I am; for then I should believe She did really love him with whom She should live in a par∣ticular and obliging manner, but since She hearkens unto all, it is evident She loves the Gallantry more then the Gallant, so that I am half satisfied: If She did only love Gal∣lantry in general, replied I, Why does She not admit of yours as well as of the rest? Fie cruel friend, said he, Why would you blast that little consolation which I had in de∣luding my self? Because (said I to him) I will not flatter up a disease which I desire to cure. No, no, (said he to me) never think of finding wayes to make me leave loving Aglatonice, for I do profess and declare I cannot hate her, nor ever will. Then do love her, said I; But let me tell you, that to love, and not be loved, or without hopes of be∣ing so, is a thing which I will never advise you unto. This Madam was the mind of Iphi∣crates when his misery augmented, which I think I told you was like to drive him into ex∣tream dispair. Be pleased to know, that as Aglatonice did almost every day make a new Conquest, so there was a man of Rank, who yet was never in love; but because it was the mode to love Aglatonice, he would be in fashion, and tell her he loved her, and encrease the number of such as offered incense unto her: But Madam, be pleased to know also, that this fresh Lover of Aglatonice, whose name was Chrisippus, was the very poor∣est parted fellow of all her Lovers, his wit had neither height, nor depth, nor conceipt, nor quickness, nor pleasingness in it; it might truly be called a trifling wit, which sport∣ed it self in such pittiful poor things, and was so far from any Gallantry, that unless to very ill tasts, it was intolerable to all accomplished men. However, Chrisippus being as I have described, and Iphicrates also, yet there was a huge difference in their destinies, as there was in their desarts: For Aglatonice as full of excellencies as She was, yet was most extreamly unjust, not only in denying her affection unto Iphicrates, but also in ac∣cepting of Chrisippus much more favourably then any other. Thus out of an unparallel∣led fantastical fate, the most rarely accomplished man of all her Lovers was only scorned, and the pittifullest poor parted fellow of them all, was really preferred before all the rest. The injustice of Aglatonice was not at first perceived, for it was such an unlikely thing that Chrisippus should ever be preferred, that none could suspect her of such extream weakness. But as an ill-treated lover useth to observe his Mistress neerer then any other, so Iphicrates quickly saw that Chrisippus was not only permitted as others were, but pre∣ferred before them: For since Aglatonice had as gaeat an inclination to him, as She had an aversion unto Iphicrates, She expressed more Symptoms of her affection to him She re∣ally loved, then to him She did only suffer: So that the unfortunate Iphicrates was grieve∣ed beyond all expressions.

Then began he to do all he was able not to love her, but as there was some predomi∣nate power which forced him to love her, and likewise the like power which forced A∣glatonice to hate him, he was constrained to love her whether he would or no. In the mean time, since he saw this new Slave every day more like to raign Soveraignly in the heart of Aglatonice, and that reports of it began already to fly abroad, he resolved to talk with her, and once in his life to tell her his mind plainly, so that he watched an op∣portunity of privacy, yet it was a long time before he could find it: For Chrisippus, who naturally made a business of every trifle, was perpetually about her; but at last Iphicra∣tes having communicated his design unto me, I promised to rid him from the persecution

of Chrisippus for tomorrow; and in order to that, I did engage him to be at a hunting meeting, which kept him, until it was very night: So that Iphicrates, who went betimes unto Aglatonice, had all the conveniency of talk with her he could wish.

When he first entred into her Chamber, She was reading, but not daring to read on, She laid the Book upon the Table negligently, but did not shut it, as if She intended to read presently again; and She laid it down in such a manner, as Iphicrates perceived that She was displeased at his interrupting her, so that it confirmed him in his resolution of complaining against her: Yet since he would not begin his discourse with complaints, he saluted her very respectively: What book soever that is you laid by Madam, (said he unto her) I am sure my company does not please you so much as the reading of it did. Truly Sir, said she, I was not weary with reading it, for it is not with a bad book, as it is with a wearisome friend, since one may when they will lay the Book aside, but not so easily berid of troublesome company. Since I am perswaded that you have more Lovers then friends (replied I and laughed) I think Madam you were never put to the tryal of that trouble: Though I do agree to what you say, replied She, yet this does not conclude but I may be troubled, since there are troublesome Lovers, as well as troublesome friends. I know Madam, replied he, how neerly I am concerned in what you say, but I know with∣al, that there is a Lover somtimes with you, who should not be thought troublesome, and another also who should, at least is so to all that know him, except your self. Iphicrates had no sooner said so, but Aglatonice blushed for anger and shame, for it was impossible, maugre her aversion to Iphicrates, and inclination to Chrisippus, but she must needs know there was a vast difference between those two men. So that Iphicrates perceiving he had netled her, he grew more bold, though he was resolved not to transgress the limits of ci∣vility and respect; so that not giving her so much time as to answer: I beseech you Ma∣dam, said he unto her, Pardon the excess of my sincerity and plainness, and as you know it is a virtue which I neither can nor will leave off, so I beseech you let me now tell you my mind fully. So none hath any right to take more liberty then they should give unto another (replied Aglatonice coldly) I suppose you will also let my tongue take the like liberty of telling my mind if the fancy take me. You may well think Madam, replied he, that a man unto whom you deny every thing, cannot think he hath any right to impose any Laws upon you: Therefore Madam, when I have uttered my mind, you may freely tell me what you please, declaring unto you before hand, that the worst you can tell me shall not surprize me.

But not to lose such precious time, the thing I have to tell you is, that as violent as my passion is unto you, I have taught it how to suit it self unto my bad fortune, and to sub∣sist without any hope: Yes Madam, pursued he, I can continue loving you, without any hopes of ever being loved again; and the excess of my affection is able to do that, which no other Lover but my self ever could: You know Madam, there was a time when I desi∣red you to hearken unto me, as you did unto a hundred others, or else not to hearken unto those others more then you did unto me: But now, being grown more reasonable, and knowing it was not just to impose harsh Laws upon her from whom I was to receive them, I am contented Madam you should hearken unto all those whom before I desired you would not hearken; and I am contented also you should not hearken unto me, and to carry my moderation a little higher: I do declare unto you, that all the services which I have done you, and all those I shall do, and all those I have a desire to do; all I say will never as long as I live desire any other recompence, but only this, That you will never hearken unto Chrisippus; I conjure you unto it with all imaginable respect, and all pos∣sible affection; for truly Madam, he does not merit your ear: I leave you all the rest of my Rivals; so you will but treat him ill; and I do protest Madam, it concerns your honor as much as it doth my tranquility, to do as I desire: You think then (replied She) that Chrisippus is much in my favour: Doubtless I do, replied he, and much better then he deserves, since he is not ill-treated, of this truth I am not confidently perswaded. You have so little to do in any thing that concerns me, answered She, that I advise you to save your labour of prescribing Laws to me, for I conceive my self to have right to heark∣en unto whom I please, and to impose silence upon whom I please, without any thing to any one, I am satisfied my self, and I care not a straw whether you be or no. But Ma∣dam, said he then unto her, is it possible you should not be sensible of your injustice, in hearkening unto Chrisippus more then unto me? What does it concern you, replied She, whether I hearken unto him, or any else, since I am fully resolved never to hearken unto

you? And to speak truly, the difference between those you would have me hearken unto, and those you you would have me not hearken unto, is only in this, I can hear them with∣out loving them, and I am so good as to save you the labour of telling me a hundred things to no purpose: Alas Madam, cryed he out, all this might well have been said unto one who did not love you, but to me, who adores you with infinite devotion, and who can think of nothing but you, it is impossible you should deceive me; for though you should dissemble your thoughts, yet I could discover the happiness of Chrisippus in all your actions; and to tell you truly Madam without flattery, he has not comparably so much wit as you have; therefore I beseech you for your own honors sake, make not choice of him, for I profess I cannot endure you should endure him: Though I did not love Chrisippus more then any other, replied She, yet I assure you, that you have done him a very good office, in telling me that you hate him, for though it be only to spite you, I will treat him more civilly then ever I did; for the truth is Iphicrates, I do intend to be free, and you shall have nothing to do with the carriage of my self: I have as much right to make choice of my acquaintance, as I have of the cholors I am to wear; and it con∣cerns you as little whether I see Chrisippus, or see him not, as it doth whether I wear Carna∣tion or Green. Since Carnation doth better become you Madam, then green (replied he & smiled) the choice of what cholors you wear is not so indifferent to me as you imagine: for since I do interest my self in the glory of your beauty as well as of your wit, I should be gladder to see you wear what doth become you, then what not. So Madam it does concern me whether you see Chrisippus, or see him not, since though I had no interest directly of my own, yet since I am extreamly concerned in your honor, I should be sorry you should blemish it in suffering such a Lover. I pray Iphicrates, said She unto him, put not my patience to the utmost test, for I am so fully resolved that all your sayings cannot per∣swade me; and the truth is, if it be your destiny never to be loved, you cannot alter your fate; and if the fate of Chrisippus be not to be hated, he shall not, say you what you can; therefore set your mind at rest concerning that matter, and to do you all the justice I am able, I will ingeniously confess, that I know there are some thoughts of you in my heart, which are not altogether just, but since I am not just in it unto my self as well as you, you have no cause to complain: How Madam, said he unto her, would you not have me com∣plain of your preferring Chrisipus before me? Alas Madam, that is not in my power, and not to lye unto you, my mind is so incensed at it, that I should rejoyce with all my heart if you should love any one of all my Rivals, and not him. Since it will do you no good to speak seriously (replied She with half a smile) I shall confess more then you would have me; for I do assure you, there is not one of all those whom you call my Rivals, which I do not love a thousand times better then I do you, no, not excepting Chrisippus: Had you excepted him, replied he, I should have lamented my misfortune in secret, but since you do not, my complaints shall cry aloud, so loud, that perhaps you will be forced to confess, that you did me wrong in driving me to dispair.

As Aglatonice was going to answer, one of her dearest friends entred, who did her the greatest courtesie that could be to break off this conference, and She no sooner saw her, but She went to meet her with extraordinary civility. Iphicrates being then in no hu∣mour to talk of things indifferent, retired, and with so many marks of vexation in his face, that the Lady who entred, whose name was Parthenopea, perceived it, and asked Aglatonice the reason of his going out: For heavens sake (answered She) press me not to tell you why I jarred with Iphicrates, for I cannot think upon it without anger: I do not use to screw out the secrets of my friends (replied Parthenopea) But to testifie that I am more really yours then any else, and consequently may challenge a more particular priviledge then any other of your friends, I must give you some advice which perchance will displease, and tell you, that there are some reports fly abroad which are disadvantagi∣ous to you, yet it is a thing only whispered, and not spoken as an absolute affirmative: But for all that, I would it were not spoke of at all, and I did even this day affirm confi∣dently unto those who told it unto me, that they were mistaken, and that what they told me was absolutely false, yet I must confess I am a little afraid it was too true: Since I have not the art of divination (replied Aglatonice and changed colour) I know not what you mean, nor do well know whether I should desire to know it: But since I am armed against any thing the world can say, I beseech you tell me what it sayes of me? Since you give me leave (replied Parthen pea) I shall tell you, that such reports go as you ought to disavow, for its said, That out of the great number of Lovers which your beauty hath

made, you have made choice of two to be the objects of two different passions, That you hate Iphicrates who is the best accomplished man of all your Lovers, and that you love Chrisippus who is the worst. Judg Aglatonice whether I have not reason to say, that you ought to disavow this for truth: Doubtless, replied She, I shall not acknowledg that I love Chrisippus, but I shall easily confess, that I do not love Iphicrates. Since you are so unjust (replied Parthenopea, and looked earnestly upon her) as not to love the best ac∣complished of all your Lovers, I shall extreamly fear that you do Love him that is the least worthy: For truly, whosoever does injustice unto true merit, may as well be favour∣able unto him that hath more: You speak so home, replied Aglatonice, that though you were the intimate friend of Iphicrates, you could not say more in his behalf: I am no in∣timate friend unto Iphicrates, (replied Parthenopea) but I am unto you, and under that notion, I conjure you to open your heart unto me, that I may know whether I should justifie or accuse you; but since we may chance be interrupted here, if you please we wil go and walk in some solitarie Garden.

So that Aglatonice taking her at her word, they went both in Parthenopea's Coach to walk in a Garden which is by the Sea side: But though Aglatonice was naturally of a merry humour, yet now She was verie reserved, and walked the length of that long walk in the Garden without speaking one word, and when she came to the end of it, they sate down upon seats of grass; after which, Parthenopea speaking first. Had we come hither only to look upon the Sea (said She unto her) and to hear the pleasant murmure it makes against the Rocks, you are rightly fitted; for you look and hear so attentively that I believe you think upon nothing else: I assure you (replied Aglatonice) I think, it better to hearken unto the noise of the Sea, then unto you. I think not so (replied Par∣thenopea) for I had much rather you would hear me then the Sea; therefore I pray tell me truly what are your thoughts, both of Iphicrates and of Chrisippus. And to begin with the first of these, tell me your reason if you can, why you hate him, or at least why you do not love him? Truly, answered Aglatonice, I cannot tell my self, for I am forced to confess, that he hath a thousand good qualities, and no bad ones; but for all that, as there is somthing in it which makes me that I cannot love him, so also there is somthing, though I know not what, which makes me hate him: Though I should consent to what you say (answered Parthenopea) yet I cannot consent that there is any reason for your somthing, and I know not what you mention unto which you ascribe such power to re∣gulate your hatred, or your love: For my part, if reason told me that Iphicrates had a thousand good qualities, and Chrisippus a thousand bad ones, I should sooner believe it, that all your somthings and your I know not whats, which are of such subtil natures, that done knows where to find them, or how to define them. You speak so pleasantly of these, I know not whats, replied Aglatonice, that it is to be believed none was ever troubled with them for you, since you know not the power of them.

To shew you that I am not ignorant (replied Parthenopea) I acknowledg that there is an I know not what kind of ayr in your person, and I know not what kinde of excellencie in your Spiris which doth pleafe and charm me; but for all that, I know very well that you are in the wrong, and if I were in the place of Iphicrates, I am sure, that this I know not what you speak of, would make me leave loving you. But since he can∣not hate me, replied she, Can he think much that I cannot force my affection to him? There is as much reason for the one, as for the other, and as one may love by reason, so one may hate by prudence. For my part (replied Parthenopea) I am perswaded one may and ought, but when reason is not strong enough to rule all the thoughts of your heart, yet however it ought to be powerful enough to regulate all your actions: And so, since all the world condemns your rigour unto Iphicrates, doubtless you ought to force, and change your way of behaviour towards him. Then, replied She, I must change my heart and my minde, or else change Iphicrates, otherwise I assure you I shall behave my self towards him as heretofore I have done. As for Iphicrates, replied Parthenopea, what would you have changed in him? Which of his qualities would you have him leave? I assure you, replied Aglatonice, I should be much puzled to tell you; for when I do well examine Iphicrates, and find him handsom, that he is a man of courage and wit, that he speaks elegantly, that he is sincere and generous: I find also, that every one of these qua∣lities in particular doth please me; but I do finde also, that being put all together, they do not please me; and that though Iphicrates be an excellently accom∣plished man, yet is not so as he ought to be to make me love him. But (replied Parthe∣nopea)

as you have ingeuiouslie told me what you think of Iphicrates, so tell me I beseech you what you think of Chrisippus? But by all means tell me sincerely. Since perhaps you would think more then is true, if I should make a mysterie of it (replied Aglatonice) I will confess unto you, That as I do not well know what it is which causeth my aversion unto Iphicrates, so I know much less the cause of my inclination not to hate Chrisippus. And to shew you that I am not blinde (added She and blusht) I know verie wel, that when I examine all that is good in Chrisippus, I cannot finde one single excellent quality, but find that there is many things in him which I wish were not: But for all that, when I look up∣on him without examination, I must confess that he doth not displease me so much as ma∣ny others, who are much more esteemed in the world then he is I do prosess Aglato∣nice (replied Parthenopea) this is intolerable; for if you were not altogether prejudicate∣ed, and if you did not know the good that is in Iphicrates, and the ill that is in Chrisippus, I should then pitie you in lieu of accusing you: But to see that you should slight that, which by your own confession you know to be worthie of esteem, and to see you love that which you know is not amiable, this is a thing so strange, that I do hate you should be capable of it. Yet endure it you must, replied She, for I do protest I can do no otherwise. Then you do the greatest piece of injustice that ever was done (replied She) Since I do what please∣eth my self, replied Aglatonice, I will never trouble my self any further. But then, an∣swered Parthenopea, I must not any more deny that which I did so earnest deny before, and you must dictate unto me how you would have me answer those who accuse you for hating of Iphic ate, and loving Chrisippus; As for Chrisippus, replied Aglatonice sharply, I will not acknowledg that I love him, for you know I do not use to avow any such things; all I would have you do for me is, to keep me from being blamed for my aversion u to Iphi∣crates. To avoid that blame, replied Parthenopea, you must treat Chrisippus less favourable then you do, and must not hearken any more unto that croud of Lovers which press about you, for then the world will say you have changed your humour, and hath banished all Gallants in general, because you affect not Gallantrie. But that you should suffer a hun∣dred to love you, and out of this hundred you should chuse the least deserving man, and dot endure Iphicrates the most meritorious, this is the most unreasonable thing that ever a∣ny did. However it be, answered Aglatonice, I shall not follow your counsel, for I do love the world, and hate solitude; and since those who throng about me do onlie make a noise, it is a diversion to me, and to tell you trulie, I delight not in silence unless in a For∣rest; and yet I had rather hear the croaking of Crows, as harsh as the noise is, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hear nothing at all, and therefore I will continue seeing those I use to do, and I assure you I will not absolutely thwart my self; and I am fully perswaded, that ever since there were a∣ny men, there hath been continuallie some who have loved more out of fancie then rea∣son, and therefore though I did love Chrisippus more then I do, yet I were not so blameable as you make me. Also since I wil never do any thing for Chrisippus against what I owe unto my self, surelie it were unjust I should go and trouble the tranquilitie of my life onlie for the satisfaction of Iphicrates; and therefore my dear Parthenopea, let not this piece of injustice wherewith you upbraid me, make me lose your esteem or friendship. As for my friendship, replied She, I shall leave it with you; but as for my esteem, I must confess you have a less share in it, then you had when I came to you: for trulie when I I consider, that you should slight the most deserving of your Lovers, and prefer the verie worst, I shall think you capable of being unjust in matters of friendship, as well as in matters of Gallantrie, and to prefer the worst woman in all the Court before me, since there can be no greater a difference between her & me, then between Iphicrates & Chrisip∣pus. That which doth most comfort me in your anger is, replied Aglatonice & smiled, though out of spite, because I perceive you do not think I love Chrisippus very well, for if you did think so, you would not speak so scornfullie of me. On the contrarie, replied Par∣thenopea, I speak as I do, because I think you do love him, for if I did not think so, I should not speak at all. But I must needs confess, that seeing you so amiable as you are, I cannot endure you should love below your self, and scorn a Lover who indeed is wor∣thie of you; and therefore, that I may no more upbraid you with these two things, I be∣seech you strive with your self either to leave scorning Iphicrates, or to leave loving Chrisip∣pus. Trulie Parthenopea, said She and blushed, I should be verie much puzled should I offer it, to make choice of one of thee two, for they seem unto me both equallie difficult, and since I cannot endure any difficulties, I beseech you pardon, if I do not attempt either.

This Madam was the conference between Aglatonice and Parthenopea, which yet did not

end thus. For be pleased to know that the Garden wherein they were having three doors, Iphicrates to entertain his own melancholy thoughts did enter in at one, where Parthe∣nopea's Coach was not; and not suspecting Aglatonice to be there, he began to muse up∣on the oddness of his fate, and so went on in his studie, until he came to the place where Aglatonice and Parthenopea did sit. But to render this accident more extraordinarie, Chri∣sippus returning from hunting sooner then I wished, I made the motion when we came to the Gate 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this Garden, to light from our horses, and take a turn in it: For said I, hunt∣ing habits are not fit for the visit of Ladies. So that Chrisippus not dreaming of my design (which was to keep him from interrupting my friend) and being unwilling to displease a man who had diverted him all that day, he lighted from his horse, and went first into the Garden. We had not gone thirty paces, but we saw Aglatonice, Parthenopea, & Iphicrates al∣together, and yet they saw not us. I seeing this, though I could not do my friend a great∣er pleasure, then to stave off his Rival all the rest of the day: So as I perswaded Chri∣sippus, that since these Ladies saw us not, our best way was to retreat, since it was not handsom to shew our selves in such rude habits. But Chrisippus being in love, and of a hasty Spirit to execute what ere he had a fancie to, in lieu of answering me, he went straight to Aglatonice, caring no more for me, then if I had been none of his company. But Madam, in his address to her, he used such trivial expressions, which had neither seriousness, or Gal∣lantrie, or delight in them, that Parthenopea looking slily upon Aglatonice, She made her blush: But on the contrarie, Iphicrates spoke so exactlie, and played so handsomlie up∣on his Rival, that Aglatonice in her aversion to him was no less vexed, that Iphicrates did speak well, then She was ashamed Chrisippus spoke ill: So that not to be forced to com∣mend Iphicrates in secret, nor blame Chrisippus, She talked on continually.

Parthenopea having a subtil wit, and perceiving that Aglatonice talked only to make o∣thers silent, did whisper her in the ear and chide her: All will not do (said She unto her) for though you hinder Chrisippus from talking of trifles, and Iphicrates from speak∣ing excellently, yet you cannot hinder, but that there will be still a vast difference be∣tween them; for indeed you need onlie to observe, how they hearken to you, and how they understand you, to make the distinction. I profess Parthenopea (said She as loud as She could) you are this day one of my cruel persecutors: Have I not good reason? (replied Parthenopea) For my part (said Iphicrates to contradict Aglatonice, though he knew not of whom they spoke) I am perswaded, that Parthenopea is in the right: For my part (said Chrisippus to contradict Iphicrates) I think Aglatonice is in the right. I assure you, (replied Parthenopea and smiled) you do her the greatest wrong in the world to think so, and there were never any thoughts more unjust then hers. Then I am verie happie in taking your part, replied Iphicrates, for since I cannot be of Aglatonices. I must be on reasons side. Though Parthenopea's side be the most just that can be, replied Aglatonice, yet you are very unjust, because you take her part, and know not why. Af∣ter this, Chrisippus would have said somthing, as if he would have given the most convin∣cing reasons in the world to prove, that he was more just then Iphicrates, but all his argu∣ments were as light as ayr, and Parthenopea could not forbear laughing; And Aglato∣nice not being able to stay any longer said, That She feared it would rain, and so retired. But to the grief of Iphicrates, this inhumane person, notwithstanding the great diffe∣rence which She saw between him and Chrisippus, She turned verie obliginglie towards the last of these, and giving him her hand: Since you took my part; said she unto him, it is but just I carry you to the garden door, and let Parthenopea do that office if she please for her Champion Iphicrates. I assure you, replied Parthenopea, and laughed, since Iphicrates was with you before Chrisippus came in, he shall not lose the pleasure he would have had, if Chrisippus had not come; therefore he shall lead you as well as Chrisippus, and for me. I hope Chersias will do me the favour to conduct me; and indeed Madam so it was, Iphi∣crates and Chrisippus both of them did lead Aglatonice, and I presented my hand unto Parthenopea, who as long as we were in the walk which led us to the Gate where her Coach was, She did very handsomly twit Chrisippus with his follies, and applaud Iphi∣crates, but at last we parted.

Parthenopea carried Aglatonice to her house, Chrisippus went home, and I went with Iphicrates, who as soon as we were in his Chamber, related unto me all his discourse with Aglatonice. Well, said I unto him, after I had heard him out, What do you now resolve upon? To be, replied he, the most miserable man alive. For my part, said I un∣to him, Methinks you should take a more generous course, and it is much better to cease

loving Aglatonice, then thus eternally to serve her. I do confess it, said he, but I must do as I can. It is so natural, replied I, not to love those who love not us, and to hate those who hate us, that I wonder you should still love Aglatonice, who you know can never love you: Oh cruel friend (said he then unto me) be contented to tell me that She does not love me, and do not say she never will. Since I know no better way to extin∣guish Love then to extinguish hope, replied I, I should be sorry to give you any false grounds for it, but would gladly cure you at once of a disease, which none 〈◊〉〈◊〉 admini∣ster any remedie unto, but only your self: All you say, replied he, is full of reason? But for all that, there is such a strong inclination in my heart towards Aglatonice, that I am perswaded I should love her, though in the arms of my Rival, and must love her, though she drive me to the Abyss of dispair: Indeed I do not love that Aglatenice should have such an unmeasurable love unto all that can be called pleasures and diversions, nor do I affect she should have such a croud alwayes about her, and less, that she should receive incense for all that offer it; I am also vexed to the soul, that she should never refuse any heart but mine, especially that she should treat Chrisippus with a thousand favours above others, but for all this I love her; and if I be not much mistaken, shall love her as long as I live. But I am so bafled in my adventure this day, that I am resolved to try all re∣medies which are used to advise such as are in love: And since I have heard say, that ab∣sence is a most excellent one, I will get me further off Aglatonice, and will depart with∣out bidding her adieu.

Iphicrates had no sooner said so, but to incourage him in his design, I used all my ar∣guments to perswade him to leave Priene for a time, and accordingly, within three daies after, he did depart, and departed without taking his leave of Aglatonice. Yet I am sure that he repented a hundred times of his resolution; but for all that, he did put it into ex∣ecution in spite of his love, and went to pass away his exile in Samos, to the end that be∣ing in a Court of high Gallantrie, he might the better cure himself of his passion. More∣over, during his absence, I did write unto him all that I thought expedient to chase Love out of his heart, for Aglatonice entertained no fresh Lover, but I sent him word of it, nor she conferred no new favour upon Chrisippus, but he had it in a Letter from me: She spoke also many bitter invictives against him, which I did let him know; and indeed I o∣mitted nothing which might conduce to his cure. For all this Madam, my remedies were in vain, and absence, as powerful as it is, could not change the heart of Iphicrates. So that finding himself as deep in love as ever, and since absence did but make him more mi∣serable at Samos then he was at Priene, he writ me a Letter, which I will relate, because it is not long.

IPHICRATES unto CHERSIAS.

TRuth is, my dear Chersias, I kn••w to my ••••ame, that I am the bas st••man alive, since I do plainly see, I am not able to leave loving Aglatonice; and since so, I must content my self with the misery of loving her without hopes of being loved, and not be so miserable, as to love her and be absent too; therefore within this three daies I shall imbarque, and come to seek some comfort in doing some ill office unto Chrisippus, and in acquainting you with the mise∣ries of your friend.

IPHICRATES.

I must confess Madam, that as well as Floved Iphicrates, I received his Letter without any joy, and heard of his return with much sorrow; for I having contracted an intima∣cy with Parthenopea, and she being extreamly vexed at the injustice of Aglatonice, I un∣derstood by her that Chrisippus was daily more and more happy, not that there was any thing in him to stave off other Lovers from his Mistress, but it was because he was incom∣parably better in her fancy and opinion then any other, though she had no reason in the earth for it. So that when Iphicrates returned unto Priene, he found things in a worse condition then when he left it: And certainly he found it so, for when he went upon his first visit unto Aglatonice, she received him with a strange coldness, and returned such faint answers to all he said, and turned matters so to other subjects, that Iphicrates could

not understand her. But he having an excellent wit, he presently perceived the malice of this unjust woman, and having no minde to be bafled into silence before so many Rivals, as soon as he saw his opportunity he began to speak▪ and talked as fast upon things which passed at Samos whilst he was in the Court of Policrite, as Aglatonice talked of passages in Priene, during his absence; but the difference was, he told all his stories in a plea∣sant merry manner, for being desirous to let her see he understood her design, he talked for an hour together the most pleasantly that is imaginable, but all was of things so far out of the knowledg of Aglatonice, that she had no greater share in his discourse, then he had in hers before; and the better to facilitate his design, there was one at that time with Aglatonice, who had been in Samos: And since there happen'd a most strange acci∣dent concerning a Ring which Policrite let fall into the Sea, at a Feast with Ladies upon the water, and which was found again a few daies after, he addressed his discourse continu∣ally unto this man, and intermixing in his discourse the names of Alcidamia, Meneclides, and Acasta, who were Ladies of that Court, he talked of stately Edifices, and com∣posed things and his talk into such an ingenious miscellany, that Aglatonice could not catch an opportunity of handsomly interrupting him, as he had interrupted her. But at last, she being put beyond her patience, and not being able to endure that Iphicrates should return malice for malice, she cut him off short: I have often heard say (said she unto him) that the first visits of a man returned from travel are very dangerous, but I never tryed it till now: For (added she in a twitting rallary) here is Iphicrates, who hath been no further then Samos, yet he is as greedy to tell all he has seen, as if he had been in Per∣sia, Aegypt, Babylon, Ecbatan, and Scithea, and he talks, as if he had seen such strange things as never were talked of before. Being perswaded Madam that you know most ex∣actly all. Rules of Civility, replied he half smiling, and never use to fail in the least cir∣cumstance, I did believe, that since you thought good to talk a whole hour of things which I understood not, so you will not take it ill, if I talked of things which you did not understand; and the rather, because those who return from travel have a peculiar priviledg for being heard: For my part, replied Chrisippus, I know not why they should have that priviledg, for I do not care for knowing things which happen not in the place where I live: Doubtless Sir (replied Iphicrates) it is an argument of great moderation of minde, to confine ones curiosity to the place where he dwells, and it is the only way to get good information: Though it seem you are not of opinion with Chrisippus, answer∣ed Aglatonice, yet I must tell you, that I fear nothing in the world more, then to meet with these makers of journeys, and tellers of strange prodigies, who will make it a whole daies work in telling you, that in such a place is a River which empties it self into a Gulf, and rises again a hundred furlongs off; and in another place he found Mountains higher then the Clouds; that in Aegppt the High-Priests Surplesses are with Fringe and Tassels upon it, that the King of Medes Throne is all of gold, that in Phrygia the Gordian knot is the strangest thing that ever was seen, and a hundred such: But I pray, said she in the prettiest rapture of wit that ever was seen, What have I to do with this River, that Mountain, the High-Priest, the Throne of Gold, and that Knot which none can unty? Is it not better to tell of things within the compass of our knowledge, and of such things as concerns us, then of such things of which we have no need? Yet there are a sort of men who are extreamly ignorant in any thing that concerns them, and knowing enough in things which concerns them not: For my particular, pursued she, I know a man who can number up all the Monsters about the river Nilus; and knows, as he sayes, how the Phoenix is produced, and the Halcions, who for all that does not know half the creatures of his own Country.

Though the mind of Iphicrates was netled at the discourse of Aglatonice, yet he could not chuse but think it pleasant: Yet I being present at the conference, and was desirous to turn all into rallary, I began to speak, and told Aglatonice, that if ever I travelled, I would be sure of never seeing her, until I was weary of relating unto others all that I had seen abroad: Truly, said she, you would do me a pleasure in it: Yet truly, said I unto her; what you say is not so full of reason as you think it; for I am perswaded, that to confine ones knowledg only unto the things of ones own Country, is the way to limit our knowledg into too narrow a compass, and there is much pleasure to be taken in being ac∣quainted with things that are excellent in all other Countryes: I confess it, replied she, and I believe that those who travel have very much satisfaction; but yet I would not have them at their return, tire those they meet withal with continual relations of it, but tarry

till fit opportunities to talk of what they have seen, does naturally offer themselves, and and not to catch at all opportunities of talking thereupon. For my part, said Chrisippus, I wonder how any one can finde any satisfaction in being in a strange Country where they do not understand the language, to be put to the inconveniency of changing their lodg∣ings every night, and often put to many a hard shift: Since you did never travel Sir (re∣plied Iphicrates coldly) doubtless you are ignorant of the pains and the pleasures of those who have; yet you may think your self happy that can sit at ease with Aglatonice, and hear what others have learned with so much weariness and fears: For my part (said A∣glatonice, purposely to hinder Chrisippus from speaking impertinently) I am not at all sorry to know how they live in other Courts: But to tell you truly, it is an argument of great defect in judgment, to be alwayes relating what one hath seen: Since I am just Ma∣dam, replied Iphicrates, I do concur with you; for it is very true, one ought to chuse then persons unto whom he speaks of such things, and never to be long and tedious in his rela∣tions, unless he be ingaged by the particular curiosity of those unto whom he speaks, for in such a case one may describe a whole Country without any absurdity: But my meaning is Madam, that the most pleasing study one can follow, is travels; and the faire〈…〉〈…〉 diver∣sion in the world is, to be acquainted (especially from a man of ingenuity) with what is rare, and worthy of observation in all places he hath been, provided it be told without affectation, and without insisting upon such things, as are neither diverting nor necessa∣ry; for I must confess, when men will trouble themselves and the company with telling a thousand impertinent circumstances, which relate nothing to the purpose, but are tedi∣ous, it were to be wished, that such had never stirred from home; for such, if they had known less, they had spoken less.

Moreover, there are another sort of men, who use to observe nothing but what they should forget, and never minde such things as are most worthy of consideration. But however, though I desire to know nothing but what is worthy to be known, yet I had ra∣ther one should tell me some frivilous things, provided there be any diversion in them, then that they should tell me nothing at all; and besides all this, it is oftentimes more agreeable to company, to talk of what is far off us, then what is neer; for there is such strange news abroad here at this time, that it is better to talk of any thing else: Since I do as much desire to know the passages of Priene, replied Chrisippus, as I do hate to know what happens any where else, I would you would tell me what this strange news is? Another time I shall Sir, answered Iphicrates, but now I will not tell it un∣to any but Aglatonice, if She please to hear it.

Chrisippus hearing Iphicrates say so, was very importunate with Aglatonice to know it, in hopes to know it himself afterwards: But She having as much wit as he had little, did know very well, that She was concerned in what he would tell her, so as she told Chrisip∣pus, that She was not so full of curiosity as he was, and therefore would not desire of Iphicrates any thing he would not tell unto others. But the more she denied Chrisippus, the more he importun'd her, and was so earnest with Iphicrates to impart this strange news, that She to stop the foolish importunitie of Chrisippus, did suffer Iphicrates to tell it her in a low voice, and the best jest was, whilst he talked with her, his Rival was the gladdest man in the world, imagining that whatsoever was told unto Aglatonice, he should know it before night, but he was mistaken, for the business was of another nature then to be im∣parted unto Chrisippus: And indeed Madam, as soon as this Lover had obtained leave to speak low, he whispered Aglatonice in the ear: The strange news I heard as I came hither was (said he unto her) that you do still continue unjust; and that Chrisippus, though an Ass, is more in your favour then ever he was, but that I on the other side am far worse.

Iphicrates had no sooner said this, but Aglatonice with a strange inhumanity, and incre∣dible boldness began to speak, and told Iphicrates aloud, that all this he told her was no news at all, and that She knew all he said long since, and that nothing in the world was more true then it: I leave you to judg Madam, whether or no this cruel answer did in∣cense Iphicrates, yet it did not much move him, but he contented himself with telling A∣glatonice, that he was very sorry She knew it, and should have been very glad if she had not; after which, not being able to stay any longer there, he went out, and I with him; and so we left Chrisippus importuning Aglatonice to tell him what Iphicrates had said. But Sir, this unfortunate Lover had a mind so unquiet, that I never in all my life saw such signs of fury in the face of a man; and as soon as he came into his Chamber, he talked to me,

as if he would run out of his wits: But, said I unto him, Why do you not make use of all these passages to hate Aglatonice? I do protest, said he unto me, My heart begins to resent that which it never did before, for till now, I thought that I should love Aglato∣nice even in the very Arms of my Rival; but now I begin to think, that if She should marry him, I should hate her: If you be very certain of what you say, replied I, I would do your Rival service in lieu of hindering him; for since you cannot be loved, it is better to hate, then love her who cannot love you, and to cure your self by hatred, then to be eternally miserable, in suffering for one that will neither care nor comfort you. Though I make no question (replied he) but that remedy would cure me, yet I do protest I will not seek it, but on the contrary, will hinder my self from using it as much as I can, not but that my minde desires a cure, but yet my heart resists it; and the truth is, I am the most miserable Lover that ever was. After this Madam, I used a hundred sharp inve∣ctives against Aglatonice; and I perceived so well, that if Chrisippus married her, he would not love her, as I resolved to use my utmost endeavours in hasting the happiness of Chrisippus.

Thus to serve my friend; I served his Rival, and did as much for his Enemy, as I could have done for him. But in conclusion Madam, not to be over-tedious, let me tell you, that to satisfie his passion by his revenge, he fought with Chrisippus, and disarmed him: But vanquished as he was, Aglatonice still preferred him before Iphicrates, whom She hated much more then before the Combat: So that I resolved to negotiate the business with one that was Cozen unto Aglatonice, whom I was well acquainted with, and was so happy in my transaction, that the Marriage between Chrisippus and her was made up; yet I understood since from Parthenopea, that though Aglatonice loved Chrisippus, yet yet She could hardly resolve to marry him: But at last Madam, she did marry him with∣out any seeming repugnancy. In the mean time, it was no sooner reported that Chrisip∣pus was to marry Aglatonice, but it was again reported, that he had already married her, for the marriage was not above four daies in compleating: So that Iphicrates, who was gone a daies journey out of Priene, knew nothing of all this: But Madam, he received the news of it in so strange a manner, as I think you never heard the like; and I being accidentally at his Gate when he returned, as soon as he lighted from his horse, and both of us come into his Chamber, he told me how he passed by the lodging of Chrisippus, and there was such a croud of people, that he believed there had been some qnarrel, ask∣ing me if I knew between whom: I know not (said I unto him) whether Chrisippus have been quarrelling or no, but I know very well that he married Aglatonice yesterday, and that there are a great croud of people at his house: How (cried out Iphicrates) A∣glatonice married to Chrisippus, Yes, replied I, and I must summon you to be as good as your word; and ask you if you will hate her? Yes, yes, (replied he very sharply) I will, I will hate her, and hate her so heartily, that if I do not hate her, I will hate my self: For truly Chersias (said he unto me) I must not by any means continue loving a foolish woman; that hath wholly bestowed her self upon the poorest parted fellow that lives a∣mongst men: Had She only treated me ill, said he, I protest I should still have loved her as long as I lived; or had She only preferred Chrisippus before me without marriage, I should have suffered her injustice without hatred: But to cast away her self, to satisfie the passion of such a man as Chrisippus, this is a sin so simple, that I can never pardon it: Yes, yes, Chersias, said he, hold me for the basest of men if ever I be either an Adorer or Lover of her that is Wife unto Chrisippus.

At these words Iphicrates stopped, as if he would ask himself whether all this was true, then said he upon a sudden; No, no, I shall quickly leave loving Aglatonice, for I find in my self a great disposition to scorn her: You may well imagine Madam, that I con∣firmed him in this minde as much as I could, and indeed he was so fully resolved to drive Aglatonice out of his heart, that in a few daies he found his anger to be higher then his Love: And as a great help to his cure, he never came in any place where Aglatonice was not much condemned; so that curing himself by a resentment of spite, he passed from anger to hatred, and a while after, from hatred to indifferency, and at last not to endure the very sight of her. In the mean time, this unjust person was justly punished for her injustice, for the shallow capacity of Chrisippus reaching no higher then a terrestrial and gross love, and being of as light a spirit as ever was known, as soon as Aglatonice was his Wife, he was no more her Lover. So that since she could not see this without sorrow, and that a person who was used to receive offers of incense, now to receive slights and

scorn, she was not only angry and grieved at this, but she was ashamed also of being the Wife unto such a Husband; yet standing upon her honour, she would not express her resentments, but carried it very fair to the world, as before. All her Lovers, except I∣phicrates, continued their visits to her, and though now under the notion of friends, yet still were her Lovers.

But Chrisippus, though a man of a very narrow soul, and not capable of any deep discernment, yet he began to be jealous: The truth is, it was no jealousie of Love, which amidst of all its fantasmes, preserves some respect unto the person of whom he is jealous, and may be truly called the jealousie of a Lover; but it was a jealousie of honour, which commonly causes all those who are capable of it to be extravagant with a noyse: So that the unjust Aglatonice did see her self exposed unto all manner of miseries: I also under∣stood from Parthenopea, that She began to be so sensible of her injustice in preferring Chrisippus before Iphicrates, that according as She did drive the first of these out of her heart, she received in the second, and repented her self for treating him as she had done; yet She being indeed virtuous, all this passed in her minde without being perceived, yet She was not altogether so miserable as another might have been in her case, for being a Lover of pleasures, for all the fantastical humours of Chrisippus, She did divert her self. But now every one of her Lovers began to fall off, and to do what they could to displease her, and at last, did hate her, as much as before they loved her: So that Madam, Iphi∣crates had the satisfaction to see his Rivals revenged upon his Mistress, and his Mistress re∣venged upon his Rivals; and he had this advantage, to gust his revenge with tranquility, and to finde his heart so freely disingaged from that passion which did before tyrannize o∣ver it, that he could not possibly be freer then now he was. But Madam, to come unto that which will prove, that it is not an easie matter to love the same person twice, be pleased to know, that Chrisippus did engage himself in a quarrel, did fight, and was kill∣ed, so that Aglatonice was rid of an odd husband, and in a capacity to do justice unto I∣phicrates, if Iphicrates was in the same mind as before; And indeed Madam, after she had left off mourning, she changed her lodging, and chance did so fall out, that her lodging was directly over against that of her ancient Lover. So that civility obliging him to see her, he did visit her, and the rather, because he found his heart so absolutely disingaged, that it was all indifferency, and had neither hatred nor affection to her: In this tranquil minde, Iphicrates did venture to see Aglatonice again, and saw her, without the least di∣sturbance of his tranquility, yet Aglatonice was as far as ever, and he knew very well, that if he would he could succeed in the place of Chrisippus, yet he did not finde the least mo∣tion of Love, but was so far from it, as I have heard him say, he would rather marry an ugly old witch, then begin again to love Aglatonice, and his soul was so setled in insensi∣bility, that he would often talk to her of old passages between them, and rally at them. In the mean time, I must confess unto you, that I was nothing pleased at these visits; but was afraid lest he should re-ingage himself, for he being a man of strong and violent pas∣sions, I wished for his own rests sake, that he should never fall in Love again with her. So that one evening, pressing him to go no more unto Aglatonice, I pray Chersias (said he) never trouble your self, nor fear that I shall ever re-ingage my self; but yet▪ She is so fair, (said I unto him) and so sweet as ever she was before, that I must needs fear it: 'Tis true, said he, But Chersias know, that my love of her being once extinguished, all her art can never kindle it again: Since I hate her now, I shall never love her again, it is a thing absolutely impossible, for hatred is a passion as violent as love, Love may change it self into hatred when Love precedes, but when Love passes into hatred, from hatred to scorn and from scorn to dead neutrality, be assured, one can never love again: And indeed Ma∣dam the event shewed, that Iphicrates was not mistaken, for he could never love Agla∣tonice again, though he saw her a thousand times after the death of Chrisippus; but on the contrary, I have seen him become a Confident nnto one of her Lovers; and I have seen him marry another, though he was certain that he might have married Aglatonice if he would. After this Madam, I assure my self you will think this example sufficient to prove, that one cannot love one and the same person twice, and is as strong an example, as that which Menesiphiles related to prove, that one may be twice inspired with love of the same person.

When I had ended my relation, the Princess of Corinth, and the Princess of Lindes, both confessed, that these two examples were extreamly contrary: But reasons being al∣wayes more prevalent then examples (said Eumetis to the company) it were good to ex∣amine

and know whether those of Chersias have more solidity in them, then those Mene∣siphiles.

But Madam, as I was going to answer, all the Sages were seen to come in, accompa∣nied with Niloxenus, Diocles, and Cleodemes, who after they had argued upon high and excellent questions, came out of the Hal•• where the Princesses left them, and came to take the ayr where they were: However, since the Princesses had a desire to hear the rea∣sons of Menesiphiles and my self, Eumetis addressed her self unto Periander, and told him, that he came very opportunely to be judg of a question of Gallantry, unto which all the company were to give their opinions: For Sir (added She) though it be no que∣stion concerning Government of Kingdoms, or ruling of Commonwealths, yet I think it not unworthy the curiosity of the Sages, since it is concerning all the odd effects of so powerful and general a passion.

Periander then being acquainted with the question, Solon whom it concerned did think it so nice, that he said he was ready to give his opinion, and turning towards the rest, one out of inclination, another out of complacency, and all disposed themselves to give their Votes: So that Melissa being come, and every one taking their places except Aesope, who left his, Cleobuline commanded me to give my reasons, permitting Menesiphiles to interrupt me when he pleased: So that after I had a little thought upon what to say, I addressed my self unto Menesiphiles, as against whom I was to dispute: Methinks (said I unto him) to judg rightly upon the question in hand, and to know truly whether it be not a thing extreamly rare (if not impossible) to love one Lady twice, it must be consi∣dered what causes love, to the end it may be seen whether it be found in a person whom one loved before: Since it is the same person, replied Menesiphiles, it must of necessi∣ty follow, that the same is to be found in her the second time, which was in her the first; to wit, the same beauty the same Spirit, and the same agreeableness; and therefore since these did invite the first time, they may also the second. Not at all, replied I, for though all these be the same, yet they may want one particular charm which highly sets them off, and that is novelty; for that lustre which at the first did dazle the eyes, and beget admi∣ration, by being well acquainted with them, they become but ordinary, use and custome does glut the senses, and it is with beauty as with perfumes, which after the first time, lose their smells, and consequently cannot beget a second liking, or make a new Conquest. Moreover, as there is a necessity of hopes growing up with love: So I hold it a most dif∣ficult thing for hope to revive when one leaves off loving out of reason, or dispair, or when Love of it self doth extinguish, and I am perswaded that when one leaves off desi∣ring a thing, because he doth think it not worthy to be desired, it is not an easie matter to renew that desire again: However, it is impossible that hope should grow without de∣sires, and that love can subsist without hope. I do very well grant, there may be some quarrelling, during which one may imagine that he does not love, though still he do, but I cannot conceive that when one doth really cease to love, one should ever begin again to love the same person. Yet it is most commonly seen, replied Menesiphiles, that a Candle extinguished will be more easily lighted again, then if it had never been lighted; and though there be no heat at all left in, yet there doth remain a kinde of disposition, which makes it more capable of taking fire; and I am verily perswaded, that when one hath vehemently loved a person, there does still reside some light touch of heat in the heart of that Lover, which makes him more disposed to be moved at the charms of her he loved before, then at the charms of any other; for it must be granted, that she has such charms as will please him, because they pleased him before, and therefore is more fit and likely to ingage him the second time, then any other person. For my part, replied I, I must con∣fess I cannot understand how a person, whose charms had not power enough to keep a man from ceasing to love her, should have power to make the same Lover love her the second time: For I am perswaded, that as it is easier to keep the fire from extinguishing, then it is to light it; so it is more easie to preserve Love, then to recreate it: So that in my opi∣nion, as soon as a Lady sees that her beauty cannot hold her Lover, she never need to think of ever fettering him again, if once he really broke her chains: But commonly those who are said to begin to love the same person again, did never really leave loving her, though they thought they did, and questionless some sparks of the old fire lay hid in the Embers, and seeming dead, did deceive their own thoughts: Indeed there are some jea∣lous Lovers, who are so bold in their raptures, as to say they do not love, though all the world knows there can be no real jealousie without love: There are others also, who be∣cause

they have some sparks or effects of hatred in their minde, presently they think they do hate: For somtimes one shall see them in an angry mood, make cruel imprications a∣gainst those they adored, yet it often happens, that they would not curse them, but be∣cause they love them. But besides these two sorts of Lovers, who love and know it not, and who think they begin to love upon a new score, when as they do only continue the old; there is a third kinde, who think, as the rest, that they are not in love, because their Love cools, and slacks a little for a time, and they are not sensible of it, either in point of joyes, or point of sorrows; but for all that, their affections are but asleep, not dead: And when this kinde of Love begins to quicken by any accident, it must be said only to waken, not revive. So that I do not wonder, many are perswaded one may love the same person twice, since the very same persons, who have these kinds of passion where∣of I speak, are deceived themselves first, and then they deceive others, and yet it holds most constantly true, that (without a prodigy) one cannot love one beauty twice, yes I must confess, that when love ceases by reason of any strange or unjust cause, one may cease and begin again to love: For example, if a man in love thinks he is betrayed, and in the heat of his resentment he passes from love to hatred, and a while after he finds that he was mistaken, I believe it will be an easie matter to revive that passion in his heart which he banished, because he finds her to be the same She was when he loved her, this is rather a continuance, then a recommencement of love; but for any other manner, for which a man may break off with his Mistress, I hold it impossible he should ever love her twice. Since it hath happened so in Philidas, replied Menesiphiles, it may again happen so in another. And since it did not happen so in Iphicrates (replied I) it is not likely it should happen so again, for every thing did invite him as much as possible to begin again to love Aglatonice. The interest of his fortune did suit with that of his love, if he could have loved; she was fairer then ever, she was nothing so cruel, Iphicrates was ingaged no where else, he saw her every day, he talked with her every hour, his soul was naturally amorous, and he had loved as violently as ever any did, and yet for all this, he could not love her the second time, and doubtless the rule holds true in love as in all things else, that when they are once destroyed and gone, they never return to be the same they were again. But Chersias, replied Menesiphiles, I have many reasons more strong against you; for I believe that the most essential cause of love, is that invisible band that tyes hearts so fast together, and is called Sympathy; and I do believe also, that this Sympathy can never end: Since we see all natural inclinations never change, either amongst Inani∣mates, animals, or men; for the Loadstone will love to draw iron to it as long as it is a Loadstone, the Lion will fear that Bird which is called the Herald of the day, as long as he is a Lion; men do keep the first inclinations which nature gave them, even unto death; and indeed a covetous man will never be liberal, without a strange violence upon himself, the envious man never commends any without regret, and an ambitious man will never submit without sorrow; and in my opinion, all these several inclinations are not more strong in our hearts, then that Sympathy is, which makes us love one person more then another: So that as all these inclinations do subsist, as long as we subsist our selves, it fol∣lows of absolute necessity, that the Sympathy which makes us love, doth subsist also: 'Tis true, our inclinations are somtimes forced by reason, though we still have them; and the effects of this Sympathy whereof I speak, may be suspended by some accident; but for all that, it cannot cease being, and consequently I conclude, that there is still a great dis∣position to love what formerly one loved, since the cause never ceased: And as there are some certain things which hinder the effects of the Loadstone, so there may be which hinder the effects of Sympathy, but removing those obstacles, the Sympathy begins a∣gain to operate, and I am so verily perswaded of what I say, that I do much more won∣der to see one leave loving what he loved before, then to see one love one and the same person twice.

Custome and habitude which is so strong in all things, makes also the minde to have a natural propencity of loving again that person whom it loved long: The boughs of trees tatched to a wall, are so accustomed to that posture they are put unto, that of themselves they ply unto it, though untatched, so powerful is habit and custome in every thing. So that it is no wonder at all, if there be a great facility of loving the second time that person whom one loved before, since they do no more then what before they had done: And indeed the example of Philidas, and Anaxandride, makes it apparent, that the reasons I have given are good, for had there not been a powerful Sympathy between them, they

had never renewed their Love: Philidas had too much wronged Anaxandride ever to think of becoming her Lover again, had he not been forced unto it, and Anaxandride had too unjustly forsaken him; ever to trust his affection; yet they loved more zealously the second time, then they did the first; and whether Sympathy or habilitude, or both together, were the cause they still do love with as much zeal as fidelity, and in all likely-hoods will continue so eternally.

After this, Menesiphiles being silent, the Princess of Lindes who was the cause of this dispute, desired all this illustrious company they would be pleased to give their opinions in the matter; and there being men too much knowing to give their opinions without their reasons, these wise men did make the most pleasing definition of Love that ever was. But in conclusion, the plurality of Votes was on the side of Menesiphiles, for they did not only conclude, that one might love one and the same person twice, but also, that it was much much more easie for a man to return unto his first Mistress, then to love a new one; yet they acknowledged that it does not happen so often as it ought, adding, that most of those who cease to love, did doubtless never love very much: For my part (said Aesope, who was of a contrary opinion to theirs) I am sure that I loved Rhodope as well, or better then ever any did or could love, and I am as sure that now I do not love her, nor ever shall, I fortifie the side of Monesiphiles by my example, nor do I like that men should be less rational then the Tirtles, who never love but once. After this, passing from one subject to another; the Question was asked, Why beauty did not necessarily produce Love in the souls of all those who beheld it alike? Why some women who were not at all fair, yet raised great and violent passions, instancing also many examples of its odd effects. Solon said, that as hope nourished love, so jealousie did augment it, pro∣vided it was not over violent, and it grounded. Periander on the contrary maintained, that this passion was an Enemy to love, though it was inseparable companion. Bias take∣ing a third side said, That a Lover might be capable of jealousie, yet never jealous. Pit∣tacus affirmed, that one was never jealous, but when the party loved did give some cause of it, and if that cause was given he ought to hate her: Cleobulus and Thales on the cou∣trary said, that love without jealousie was but faint and cold: And Chilon according to his natural severity said, That one should not be jealous of any thing but his own glory: As for Anacharsis he said, that one ought to be jealous of every thing he loved, affirm∣ing, that one cannot love any thing dearly, but they will fear to lose the enjoyment of it, and that one cannot fear the loss of it without some sparks of jealousie. As for Aesope, he using his Beasts and Birds to set forth his Phylosophy, he said, that as the Pelican gives life unto those who give her death, so jealousie is a passion that murders the love which gave it being As for the Princesses, they confined themselves to the modesty of their Sex, and submitted to the opinions of the Sages.

As they were thus discoursing, one came and acquainted Periander with the accident that befell Arion, and Periander causing the man to relate it unto all the company, this wonderful adventure was an admirable diversion to them: For he described how the Dolphin saved Arion so admirably well, and how he brought him to the Port of Tenarus, that it was as pleasing as if they had seen it. But this accident being known to all the world, I shall not trouble you Madam with the rela∣tion of it, only tell you, how Periander remembering he had heard Thales say, that men ought only to tell probabilities, but never any thing which is not, though it be true; therefore he asked him pardon, for causing a relation to be made which seemed almost im∣possible: 'Tis very true, said the wise Bias, that was one of Thales his Maximes; and I have heard him also say, that one should never believe their Enemies in things which seem∣ed most credible: But to believe their friends in things incredible: And therefore you need not fear that he will accuse you. After this, divers examples were related of the love of Dolphins towards men: Solon related that of Hesiode, whose body a Dolphin carried to Land neer the Town of Molicry, and which was a cause that they who murdered that famous Poet, were punished. Pittacus also related an example of the goodness in Dol∣phins to one whose name was ••nalus, Son unto the Founder of Mytilene, whose life the Dolphins saved. Well then (said Aesope and laughed) Since Dolphins do such wonders, Why do you mock at my Gayes and my Crows for speaking? For my part (said Cleo∣bulin) I do not mock, for they speak so well. that it is hard for any to speak better: Though you do not Madam, replied he, yet there are men who judg of things according to appearances, and who because they see they are but Beasts, which I introduce, do ne∣ver

think that it was a man that made them speak; not that they are much in the wrong (added he) for one cannot know the truth by appearances: Then you have forgot your Fox (replied Anacharsis very pleasantly) for when you made him enter into contest with the Leopard, to know which of them two had the most spots, he desired his Judg not so much to consider the exteriour spots which the Leopard had upon his skin, as those he had in his head, assuring him, that if he did well consider his, he would find greater variety then in his who disputed so much which was best spotted: 'Tis true (said Esope) I did contradict my self: But to tell you truly, added he and laughed, I have made so many Beasts to speak, that I fear by teaching them my language, I shall at last learn theirs, and by making them become what I am, I shall my self become what they are: Ah E∣sope, said Eumetis, what Spirit soever you have inspired into your Beasts and Birds, you have yet much more then you have infused into them.

After this, every one according to their inclinations, parted into several companies in that pleasant Grove: Chilon he went walking with Anacharsis, Periander with Thales, Niloxenus, Bias, Pittacus, Cleobulus and Cleodema: But Solon having a natural inclinati∣on unto Gallantry, he stayed with the Ladies, and made the conversation more pleasant then ever any I knew in all my life: Indeed this man so wise, and so highly prudent, did know so well how to comply with the times, and persons unto whom he spoke, that he could speak upon every Subject: The truth is, it argued no baseness of spirit in him, for being with the Princess of Corinth, and the Princess of Lindes, he might well talk of the most sublime matters without any fear of being not understood, and he related all that was said amongst the Sages, since the Princesses came out of the Hall, and did it with so much, and in so few words, that he did epitomize all their excellent discourse, to wit, all that morality or policy could teach. Afterwards Solon told the two Princesses, that they ought to think themselves infinitely happy in being so much above all the rest of their Sex, and yet to have so much moderation as to keep within such limits as modesty required all Ladies should in matters of Sciences, and not to shew any such weakness as women are commonly charged with: For truly, said he and smiled, there are but a very few who are not so weak as to wish themselves loved by more men then they would love. For my part, said Cleobuline, I believe one may without a crime wish to be esteemed by all the world, but I cannot allow any should make more men in love with them, then they would love: Yet I assure you Madam, replied Solon, it is the general mind of most beauties, and a mind more dangerous then they imagine: Yet there are many, replied Eumetis, who do only out of vanity, and do not wish to be loved, but because they think that the esteem of Beauty is love: 'Tis true (replied Solon) it is often so; but yet for all that, few Ladies would love, if they were never loved, and when they wish that men should love them, they then begin to love also: For my part, said Esope, I cannot think it necessary to love a Lady before she loves him; and as there are an infinite number of men who love first, so I believe there are an infinite number of women who loue first also; and though all the Sages should say the contrary, I should hardly believe them. Ah Esope (said Eumetis) What injustice do you unto our Sex? Believe it Madam (replied he) I am not so unjust as you imagine: For I beseech you, what reason have we to love before we be loved, more then you have? Have Ladies hearts different from the hearts of men? Is not love a passi∣on in their souls as well as in all mens? Is it an act of their will to love, or not to love? The reason why it is not so often said that women love not, and are not beloved more then men, is because only decency has established so a Law, that it is less shame for a man then a woman to love, and not be beloved: But the truth is, all the difference betwixt us is, when women love and are not loved, they say not a word of it, nor make any complaints, and men do tell it, and complain aloud; for since they have eyes, and wit, and hearts capable of being moved, it must be concluded, that they can love before they be loved, as well as men, and to prove it, there need only be considered, that love alone, be it as zealous as it will, does not oblige them to love, but the lover must also please them, for if he do not, all his love will not be worth a straw.

As Esope said so, and Solon was ready to answer, all the several companies which were parted, did accidentally meet in a place which six walks joyned, so that the company re∣joyned again. And Solon finding the question which Esope put to be worthy of curiosity, did propound it unto the illustrious company, who prepared themselves to give their opi∣nions. For my part, said the Princess of ••indes, I think it so strange to love before I be loved, that I cannot endure to hear our Sex accused of any such weakness. But Madam,

said Esope, it must be one of the two that must begin to love, and if so, why not the wo∣man as well as the man-lover: Because (replied Eumetis) decency will not permit it: But Madam, said Esope, since the Law of Nature is more ancient then the Law of Decen∣cy, that argument is but weak. It is certain, said Solon, that to speak truly, a woman may love before she be loved as well as a man, yet it is as certain, that it is not so, so often, and the best reason that can be given for it is, because women are fairer, and all the ornaments both of body and minde more attractive, and more engaging then mens, and consequent∣ly their merits does produce a more quick effect then ours, so that commonly men do love them before they have leisure to be loved again. Moreover, women are born with more vanity, and so have less disposition to be first in love; and as they are brought up, they are not permitted to follow the pure course of nature, because from the very Cradle they are so told and taught not to love before they are loved, that they keep a continual Guard upon themselves; yet for all that, I am perswaded it is not impossible, but it may be so somtimes: I assure my self, replied Esope, that Chilon with his austerity would think himself dishonored, if he should read such a Lecture upon Love as Solon hath done: Truly, replied he, I find him to be very knowing in matters of Gallantry, to be a maker of such excellent Laws, at least I know there is none in Lacedemonia, who knows so much as he: Since the Athenians, replied Solon, are nothing so wise as the Lacedemonians, I can confess without shame, that I do understand what love is, as well as the rest of the passions.

But to return to the question in hand, what is the opinion of the company? For my part (said Thales) I think a woman may love the first, but I think withal, that few women can love long unless they be loved, and not pass from love to hatred: For my par∣ticular, replied Periander, I think it may be so, but I think also, that a Lady is not very a∣miable, if in loving she does not soon make her self loved: I am so fully perswaded, said Cleobulus and smiled, that Ladies are more fit to be loved then to love, that I am so far from thinking they should love first, that I can hardly think they will love when they are loved: I am not of that opinion (said Bias) for I do think that when they are loved, they will love more earnestly and firmly then men; but I must confess, I can hardly think they can love first, because there is not one of a thousand women who does not love those testimonies which▪ love useth to produce, better then the Lover who gives them; and since these testimonies cannot be met with, if she love first, I am perswaded they are not capable of it. For my part, said Pittacus, I think that love not being an act of the will, it grows in the heart of a woman before She be loved, as well as in the heart of a man: For my part, said Anacharsis, I know not what the power of love is in Greece, but in Scithia neither men nor women do love before they be loved, or at least before they finde a disposition, and hopes of being loved ere long, for I do not think it possible love should subsist without those conditions, not but that there may be some exceptions, but to speak in general, it is as I say: Though Egypt, replied Niloxenus, be far different from Scithea in all things, yet they think as you say. Well, said Solon, it must be grant∣ed, that it is not impossible but Ladies may love before they be loved: Truly, said the Princess of ••indes, it is not impossible, but yet it is very difficult: Yes Madam, said Solon, to such as have such souls as you have: But that would be too great a favour un∣to your Sex, and to set you too much above us, if we should attribute such thoughts as yours unto all women.

As Eumetis was going to answer the civility of Solon, a sweet Consort of Musique was heard in the midst of the Grove, which imposed silence unto all the company, unto which after they had hearkened a while, they parted again into several companies; but as the Sun was ready to set, and Thales using to observe the heavens, he stayed to look up∣on that glorious Planet, which having spread its golden rayes upon the Sea, did seem to communicate a part of its light unto it. As for Solon, he staying to hear the Musique with the Ladies, by chance he sp••ed at the root of a tree close by, a long file of A••tes, which with wonderful earnestness, order, and affection, did work for their publique utili∣ty: So as admiring the order which they kept in their works, he contemplated upon them very seriously; but Esope who was next him, knew well enough what he thought, and what it was which invited his serious looks: Confess the truth Sir (said he unto him and smiled) would you not be glad the Athenians would observe your Laws, so well as these observe theirs? I must needs confess it (replied Solon and laughed, as well as all that heard him) and I confess it to the shame of my Country: Since your Country hath a

man who gives them such just Laws (replied Cleobuline) it must needs be very glorious: It would be much more, if they would observe them, replied he, then in giving birth un∣to a man, who perhaps keeps them not himself.

After this, Solon entring into discourse of the Government of people, he was full of rare expressions, and all the company assembling the third time, the discourse grew all serious, each of them reporting the most commendable customs of his City. Thales spoke of the Milesian Piety: Pittacus of the Martial inclination of the Militenian Inhabitants. Bias of their politness which dwelt in Priene: Cleobuline of the Lindean honesty: Pe∣riander of the ambitious people in Corinth: Solon of the stirring and seditious humour of the Athenians, and Chilon of the austere and virtuous inclination of the Lacedemoni∣ans. After which, examining the virtues and vices of all these several and different peo∣ple, they discoursed so long upon it, that it was full time to return to Corinth: And in∣deed the discourse of these great wits did so much win upon the Spirits of all who heard them, that Esope had not observed abundance of birds, which came to take up their lodgings in the woods, and had not shewed by them unto all the company what time of the night it was, it had been too late for them to have returned: And he came to all the Sages, telling them very pleasantly, that these birds were wiser then they, and better knew the time of the night then they did. In conclusion Madam, all the company con∣curr••ed with Esope, that it would be night before they reached Corinth, if they tarried any longer; and so all departed fully satisfied with the daies discourse: Yet Madam, do not judg of it by my imperfect relation, for I must confess my unworthiness to be a relator of all the passages at this Banquet of the Sages.

Chersias having ended, he received a thousand thanks from Cyrus, and as many civili∣ties from Onesile; the like did Menesiphiles. After which, saying she would make use of that advice which Esope gave unto the Sages. She did rise up to depart, lest it should be dark before she came to that little Town where she lodged. But Cyrus desiring her to take part of a collation before she went, she stayed; and during all that time, nothing was talked on, but on what Menesiphiles and Chersias had related; and I cannot tell whether the discourse of Cyrus and Onesile during the collation, was not as admirable as that of the Sages during theirs: Telagenes also had a thousand quirks of a pleasant wit. After which, Onesile taking Coach, she departed with a Convoy, and left Cyrus in a strange im∣patience, to hear somthing of the happy success of Anacharsis. In the mean time, though he would willingly have taken some hours to talk with himself, yet he spent it all in keep∣ing up that Noble heat in the hearts of his Commanders and Souldiers, which had got∣ten him so many glorious Victories. So that talking somtimes to one, and somtimes to ano∣ther, he inspired them all with that heroique heat which was in his own heart: Mazares also did much help him in disposing the Souldiers to fight gallantly when time should call them to it, though the small interest he had in all these Victories did procure him many a sad hour, and truly his virtue stood in need of all its strength to resist his love. Myrsiles for his particular was not less zealous then Mazares, though he had no surety of Dora∣lisa's affection; yet he had this satisfaction to know, that though he was not loved, yet no other was, and that Andramites was hated. In the mean time, after he had with much impatience long looked for the return of Anacharsis, that famous Scithean returned with∣out obtaining any thing from Thomiris, and without Ortalques his being able to get a sight of Mandana, because she was then more strictly guarded then at the beginning; yet since hesaw Gelonide, the Princess received his Letter, and returned an answer, but the answer was in such a moving strain, as it did more grieve then comfort him. Araminta also an∣swered in a way so fit to incite sadness, that Cyrus was much more miserable after the re∣turn of Anacharsis, then he was before. But I pray (said this grieved Prince unto that Noble Scithean, after he said he could obtain nothing) What can Thomiris say to colour the War which she brings upon her self, by detaining the Princess Mandana? She sayes Sir (replied he) as much as any can say that will not tell the true reason why she acts with so much injustice. Indeed she hath published a Manifest to the people, and in the Courts of both the Scitheans, by which she declares that you aspire unto Universal Mo∣narchy, and that the Princess Mandana is but the pretence to colour your ambition: That when this fails you, then you will finde another, and that's her reason she will not restore her unto you, since it is some security to her self to have her in her power. After this, she conveens all the people, and all the Princes who are ignorant of your authori∣ty, to unite themselves couragiously, and to give a stop to your Victories.

Thus Sir, your great Conquests giving some colour to her reasons, this Manifest is doubtless very well taken by the people, who seeing She is resolved to make War with you, do begin to think out of their dull capacities that now it is not in her passion which incites her unto her undertakings; so that the Massagettans seem as if resolved to defend her to the very last man. The rest of the Scithean Kings do combine against you, and not one of them but makes Levies, and joyns with Thomiris against you. But Sir, the worst I have to tell you is, Ariantes having been in your Army, and being most knowing in all passages, he conceives, that when you have passed over the river Araxes, you can∣not get to the Tents Royal, but by such a way as where one file can but pass at once: So that to give a stop to your passage, he hath built a Fort which is now almost finished, pur∣posely to defend that pass, knowing that if your Army do take that way of the Plains, it will perish, by reason of the abundance of waters: So that conceiving you must come by that place which he hath fortified, he thinks you not in a condition to do any good; and indeed, Thomiris cares so little for guarding the pass over Araxes, that she charged me to tell you, that she will have no peace but what victory will give her; and to make it appear she has no minde to protract the war, she consents if you please, that you shall enter into her Country, and in order to that, her troops shall retreat three daies journey from Araxes: Yes wise Anacharsis (replied Cyrus) since the Massagettan Queen will have it so, I will enter into her Country; and though the Fort she has erected be more difficult to take then Babilon was, it shall not stop my designs: Sir (replied this Sage Scithean) though Thomiris seemed to be very high and obstinate in her resolutions, yet I dispair not, but to see her change her minde, if the first accidents of this War should succeed ill, and therefore Sir dispair not.

After this Sir, Ortalques told Cyrus, that one of Mandana's Guard (who said he had seen Feraulas on the banks of Phases, and had promised to acquaint him with all he knew) had charged him to tell him, that Thomiris would never have offered to let him pass over the river Araxes, but to engage him in a battel upon an advantagious place, that she would never have offered it, but in a belief he would not accept it; and that unless he could take that Fort which Ariantes had built, it would be a hard matter to overcome her, or come neer the Tents-Royal. But to take this Fort, said Cyrus, I must pass over the river Araxes, and be perfectly acquainted with the scituation. Moreover Sir, re∣plied Ortalques, Gelonide charged me to tell you, that Ariantes did what he could to hin∣der Thomiris from sending you word by Anacharsis, that she would let you pass over the river Araxes, because he said that it was the worst that could befal him: But this Prin∣cess desiring no more but to ingage you Sir in her Country, intends (as Gelonide sayes) That when you are entred into her Conntry, to break or burn your Bridg of Boats by which you passed over the River, to the end she might be sure to have you in her power if she got the victory, as she hoped she should, by reason of those difficult passes you would be ingaged to take; and that's the reason (as she told me) why Thomiris does not advauce with her Army, but will suffer you to pass over, and come to seek her: She told me further, That Aripit▪s, who is still in love with that Princess, does bring her great aid: But never was the like reports heard, as of their unequalled pains which built the Fort which Ariantes erected, and which is called the Fort of Sauromates, because it was the Sauromates which made it; for that people being used to work in the Mines in their own Country, they can carry and remove the earth with such ease and haste, that they will do more work in one moneth, then others can do in four. Moreover Gelonide told me how she had discovered, That not long since Arsamones had sent secretly unto Thomi∣ris, and was negotiating some business of great importance with her. And Sir, she had told me further, if one had not told her that Thomiris sent for her; and doubtless there had been some combat between some persons of note; for the Messenger from Thomiris to her said, That there had been some disorder about a quarrel; but since he did no fur∣ther explain himself, and since I was to leave him, and depart the same hour with Ana∣charsis, I could know no further. But since Adonacris does stay a day or two longer, in hopes to work upon Ariantes, you may happily at his return know whether this great disorder will any thing advantage you Sir, or no: And Anabaris can also by him send you word what he can gather from his friends, for he hath conferred with them, and will send their answers by him.

After this, Cyrus desiring the advice of all the able men about him, upon a business of such importance, he held a Council of War, at which he entreated Anacharsis to be pre∣sent,

but that Sage Scithean told him that he would be ever ready to execute his orders, but desired excuse from medling in mysteries of so high a nature. So then Cyrus assem∣bling Croessus, Artamas, Mazares, Myrsiles, Intaphernes, Gadates, Gobrias, Indatherses, and all the rest who used to sit in Councel, he propounded the state of things unto them. At the first, the plurality of voices was, that Cyrus should send unto Thomiris, to tell her he was ready to retreat three daies journey from Araxes, so she would her self in person come over in the head of her Army to meet him, so she would bring the Princess Man∣dana with her, and so she would promise to restore her if she was overcome, and so she would engage her self to give battel within three daies after she had passed over the ri∣ver. But Cyrus not being accustomed to go back, and not being able to stir a foot fur∣ther from the place where he was to deliver Mandana, it was evident that this Propositi∣on did not please him; and he was very glad to see that Croessus and Mazares were not of that opinion, but of his. And the truth is (said he to all the Assembly) to go back before a Queen after our vanquishing so many valiant Kings, were to dishonour our Ar∣my. Moreover, who knows whether after we have overcome them they will yeeld unto us the fruits of our Victory, though they should promise it? And whether in coming o∣ver the river whereof they are Masters, they will not defend it with the remnant of their broken Army, and hinder us from delivering Mandana? So that to act prudently, and with glory both, I conclude it best to accept of the offer which Thomiris makes of let∣ing us pass over the river Araxes, for pass we must, though she should defend it: But Sir (said Indatherses to him) the advice which was given you does merit very good consider∣ation: For your Army cannot advance towards Thomiris by the Plains, by reason of wa∣ter; and to pass through the woods where she hath built a Fort, the pass is so narrow, that I dare not answer for the event, if you pass that way with your Army: When we are on the other side of the river, replied Cyrus, then will we finde out which pass is best; for indeed it is to no purpose to capitulate with Thomiris, and to tell her that if she be overcome then she shall restore Mandana, but if she be, that will follow of it self, and therefore it need not be demanded: And though I should be beaten, and my Army shat∣tered, I would fetch another and renew the war; and as long as there is a man left in all the Countryes I have conquered, or in the Countryes of Ciaxares, or my Fathers, I will still fight for Mandana's Delivery; and therefore over the river Araxes we must pass some way or other. I understand this morning that Boats and all things necessary to make a Bridg are ready, and without staying for any answer from Thomiris, they shall begin the Bridg this very day; in the mean time, I will send Chrisantes to tell Thomiris, that I will ere long come and bring my answer my self in the head of my Army.

Cyrus spoke this with such a resolute voice, that none durst oppose his will: So that every one conforming themselves thereunto, this Prince assured them that his resolution would succeed happily; and indeed he made his words good, for he bestirred himself with so much diligence, and gave out orders with so much judgment, and they were ex∣ecuted with so much quickness, that the Bridg over Araxes seemed to be made by en∣chantment; for the Boats were brought so suddenly, and tyed unto one another in so short a time, that the Troops of Thomiris did not know the Bridg was made before the Van-guard of Cyrus his Army was over. 'Tis true, to deceive them, this Prince caused some Boats to be brought unto a place over against them, and began to work, as if the Bridg was to be made in that place. And whilst they were amusing themselves about this feigned Bridg, Cyrus was making another much below the other, in a place where on the other side there was no houses. So that this Bridg being made without any obstacle, there was two Brigades drawn up into Battalia by break of day on the other side of the river, to facilitate the Pass of the Army, if any opposition come: But Cyrus needed not to fear that, for there was such a terror amongst the men of Thomiris when they knew of certainty that the Army of Cyrus had passed the river, as they knew not what to do; yet the Commanders after they had a little heartened their men, they forced them to march towards the place where this Army passed over: But when they came there, they would not permit them to attempt any thing, for the whole Vanguard of Cyrus being all over, and drawn into Battalia, they were in a good posture of defence: Yet the Massagettans made some skirmishes, but they succeeded so ill, that they were forced to retreat, and send Post haste unto the Tents Royal to acquaint Thomiris with the passage of Cyrus over the river.

In the mean while, this Prince having spent all the night and all the day in passing over

the rest of his Army, and had given orders for their incampment, he resolved, without giving so much time unto Thomiris as to be acquainted with his passage, to send some Troops towards her, and himself to go in person and view those narrow passes which was so much talked of; for knowing that this Princess intended to guard the passes, and not advance with her Army, he would see whether there was any possibility of surprizing the Fort of Sauromates, before she had stopped the advenues in the Wood, and before the Fort was finished. So that taking some guides, he went with Mazares, Indatherses, A∣raspes, Aglatidas, Ligdamis, and twelve or fifteen others, to view these passes. So that setting out at midnight, and making towards the Fort of Sauromates, he got to the en∣trance into the Wood by break of day, without any obstacle, or any fear of any; for conceiving Thomiris to be still at the Tents Royal, where Anacharsis left her, she could not so soon hear of his passage, or guard the narrow passes which he went to view, since she thought him to be on the other side of the river.

Thus trusting to his own prudence and good fortune, he entred into the wood by the conduct of his guides. But he was no sooner got a hundred paces within it, then he heard upon his left hand a noyse of horses. Presently after, he espied the Queen of Massagettes on horseback in the head of thirty Cavaliers, coming towards him. This sight so surprized Cyrus, that in lieu of advancing towards her, his first thought was to check his horse from going so fast, yet indeed he could not wel tell what his thoughts were at that time. As for Thomiris, as soon as she spied Cyrus, fury did so raise her heart, that she turned fiercely towards those who followed her. Valiant Massagettans (said she, and shewed them Cyrus with her hand) you would this day end the war, and revenge your Queen, if you could bring into my fetters that terrible Enemy which I shew unto you.

Upon these words, those who followed Thomiris, advanced towards Cyrus; and this fair incensed Queen having that day a Sword hanging in a Chain of Gold, whose Buckles were set with Diamonds, she drew it fiercely out of the Scabbard, and by a menacing action made a sign unto Cyrus, that she thought her self now able to be revenged upon him for his scorn. On the other side, this Prince, who out of an heroique shame to draw his Sword against a woman, and a woman who heretofore had loved him, and still did, as angry as she was, he seeing her men coming to assault him, and considering that if he could get Thomiris into his power the war would not be so long, since Ariantes had not so much power over the people, and so consequently Mandana would be sooner de∣livered, he turned towards those who followed him, and after many incouragements, and charging them not to kill Thomiris, but endeavour to take her, he advanced towards them also, and fell on so sharply, that though they were more in number, stronger, yet the first shoke made them believe they had the worst of the bargain, and Thomiris sent one of her men in all haste unto Ariantes, who was viewing on the other side to come and help as soon as he could. In the mean time, the fight was fierce, and Cyrus made his way through the first rank of his Enemies, and breaking through the rest, but getting neer Thomiris, fury and jealousie together obliged her to draw her Sword. Cyrus no sooner saw this, but letting the point of his Sword fall, and suspending his valour: For heavens sake Madam (cried he) force me not to use my Sword against a Queen, whom I would have served were she not unjust. Thomiris no sooner heard these words, but she commanded her men to cease fighting. Cyrus did the like; and both being obeyed, an object both terrible and glorious, both was to be seen in the wood, for eight or ten men might be seen dead upon the spot, and those who were alive had such a fierce grimness in their looks, as expressed abundance of terror. As for Cyrus, though there was fierce∣ness in his eyes, and anger and fury in his soul, and had a Sword all bloody in his hand, yet his action was so full of respect, and it was so apparent, that his desire was to deliver Mandana without ruine unto Thomiris, that there was none but plainly saw it, and the generosity of his heart. As for Thomiris, she was so fair that day, as none but Mandana in the world could come in comparison with her. This Princess was that day mounted upon a goo••ly black horse, whose trapping was pure gold; the habit of Thomiris was cloth of Gold with borders of green, mixed with Carnation, and it was made after the mode of Pallas when painted armed; her Gown being tacked with buckles of Diamonds, made her Buskins to be seen, which was suitable to the rest of her habits: The dress up∣on ber head was adorned with precious stones, and a Carnation white and green plume did hover over her fair hair, which waving at the pleasure of the winde, did confusedly

mix with the feathers as she turned her head, and a thousand negligent, but lovely curls, gave a rare lustre unto her beauty. Moreover, her sleeves being turned up, and tacked higher then her elbows, and she holding the Bridle of her Horse in one hand, and her Sword in the other, the fairest arms in the world were to be seen quite bare. Fury also had put such a fresh Carnation upon her cheeks, that she was now far fairer then ordinary. Also her joy to see Cyrus, and to find him in such a respective posture towards her, had so quelled that fury which was a little before in her aspect, as she seemed infinitely amiable and charming Also her hopes of taking him if Ariantes came soon enough to aid her, did fill her full of delight, and moved her to speak less sharply unto him, purposely to stay him the longer: So that after the combat was ceased, and Cyrus had let fall the point of his Sword, and desired her not to force him to ruine a Queen whom he desired to serve: This fair Souldier, answered him, that since it was he who began the war, she might continue it without injustice: The war Madam (said he unto her) shall quickly end, if you will be pleased to deliver the Princess Mandana: Doubtless (replied she) Manda∣na will be quickly delivered, if you please; for provided you will become a prisoner in her room, I will ingage my self to make Ariantes to deliver her, or else I will do it with∣out him. When you have sent her back into my Camp (replied Cyrus) I do ingage my self to come into yours Madam, provided Mandana consent unto it: For I do protest Madam, I would do any thing in the world to procure her liberty and your favour. To procure my favour (answered she, and lessened her tone) you know that the way is not to be Mandana's Lover: For as long as you are (added she, and raised her voice a∣gain) She shall be my Prisoner, and I will be revenged upon her for all the injuries you did me, in departing out of my Dominions without my permission. Oh Madam (cried out Cyrus) if you keep Mandana Prisoner only to be revenged upon me, I beseech you deliver her, and I will promise you to punish my self for the crime whereof you accuse me, and of which I cannot repent. At these words, Ariantes accidentally appeared with his Troop, though he had no orders from Thomiris.

This Princess seeing him before Cyrus did, and not doubting but now Cyrus would be in her Fetters as well as Mandana, she told him, That it was not now a time to talk of Mandana's liberty, but to surrender his Sword, and become her Slave. She had no sooner said these words, but Cyrus and all his company seeing Ariantes and Andrami∣tes coming in the head of fifteen or twenty horse, they then gave themselves for lost. In the mean time, Cyrus seeing no delay was expedient, and that he was so far from taking Thomiris, that he was himself in danger to be taken, he took upon the right hand for fear of being compassed about; one passage at this incounter was excellently remarkable, for Cy∣rus as he parted in an instant from Thomiris, it was in his power to have killed her, & he saw the thing so easie to be done, that it was his virtue only which restrained his arm; he was so absolutely Master of her and himself at this time, that imagining it would be a shame for him to kill a Queen, he used not the least action which might raise suspition he had any such thought; but on the contrary, as he left her. Learn Madam (said he unto he▪) by the respect I bear unto you, to respect the Princess Mandana, and do to her what is fit, since I do not to you what I could. On the other side, Thomiris who saw that Cy∣rus by his respect gave her an opportunity to give him a blow, did upon the first brunt of her fury lift up her arm, but a second thought restraining the first, she negligently let fall her Sword, and looked whether Arian••es was coming. In the mean time, this Rival unto Cyrus, seeing that this Prince by reason of his quickness could not be compassed a∣bout, he joyned his Troop unto that of Thomiris; so that now he overnumbered his E∣nemy by more then half. 'Tis true, his repugnancy to fight against a Prince unto whom he was obliged, did somthing lessen his ordinary valor, and made him fall on more faintly. But Thomiris charging her men not to kill Cyrus, but to take him, and promising great re∣wards if they did take him, she did so incourage them, that the Conquerour of all Asia was never so neer taking Prisoner since he was at the Castle of Hermes, as now. But his great heart being bravely seconded by Mazares, Indatherses, Aglatidas, Ligdames, A∣raspes, Feraulas, and others which followed him, they did so closely unite themselves, and kept a pass in the wood where they could not be compassed about so well, that they stood the first charge of Aria••tes so vigorously, as those who would have broken them were broken themselves So that Cyrus falling violently into the body of his Enemies, he met with Ariantes. As for Thomiris, she only gave orders, and fought not, still charge∣ing her men continually not to kill Cyrus, but to take him In the mean time, when this

Prince was neer enough Ariantes to be heard: Oh thou perfidious Anaxaris (said he, and fell upon him) restore me that Princess whom I trusted thee withal: I cannot tell whether Anaxaris will restore her unto you (replied that Prince, and warded the blow which Cyrus made at him) but I am sure Ariantes will not, though he knows he does you wrong, and is ungrateful. After this, these two fierce Enemies talking only with their hands, the combat became hot, and if their numbers had been a little more equal then it was, Cyrus had certainly defeated his Rival, as brave as he was. But since he still retained his judgment, he perceived that if he strive only to vanquish Ariantes, himself would be overcome by his men, and fall into the power of Thomiris: So that after he had very dangerously wounded Ariantes in the left shoulder, and seeing there was no way but to retreat, he disingaged himself from amidst his Enemies, and rallying all his men together, he still retreated fighting, and so bravely, that his followers began to faint upon it: For since Ariantes by reason of his wound did not follow, and since Thomiris would not follow any further for fear of an Ambuscado, Cyrus by his wisdom and rare valour made good his retreat; with the loss only of three Cavaliers. In his return he perceived that he had received a flight wound in his right sitle: So that seeing no more Enemies to fight with, he hasted his march that he might be dressed, and came very happily to his Camp, where he was expected with much impatience, and so he left Thomiris in most in∣sufferable dispair.

The End of the Second Book.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. The Nineth Part. BOOK. III.

AS soon as Cyrus was come unto his Tent, he altered the orders which he had given Chrisantes of going to Thomiris, and he took a short accompt of the state of things whilst his Chyrur∣gions were sent for, and gave his orders for every thing in so short a time, that he had nothing to do when they came, but to search his wound, which they found to be very slight, and without any danger: But yet they told Cyrus, that it was abso∣lutely necessary for him to keep his bed two daies, and to be se∣ven or eight before he ventured on horseback, because his wound being neer his hip, it could not close in a short time, unless he gave it rest; adding, that if he did not take that course, it would be in danger of a Gangreen, and make him much worse. At the first, Cyrus would not obey them, thinking seven or eight daies, as so many ages; for he knew that as long as he could not stir, his Army could not attempt any thing. Yet at last, considering that their advice in such things was to be followed, he obeyed them; yet he had scarce rested himselfe two hours, but Adonacris, who stayed in the Tents Royal after Anacharsis returned, and came to give an accompt of his voyage: Truth is, Cyrus was not hugely hasty to ask him news, considering the tempers he had left Thomiris and Ariantes in: However, he had a desire to know what made him so soon quit the Tents Royal, and what moved Thomi∣ris

and Ariantes to go into the woods where he met them, for he knew they could not have any intelligence of his passing over Araxes. So that as soon as Adonacris came to him; I do not ask you generous Adonacris (said he unto him) How you have prevail∣ed with Ariantes; for having talked with him when he had a Sword in his hand, I know what answer he made you: But I ask you, what moved Thomiris to come into the wood on this side the Fort of Sauromates? Sir (replied Adonacris) to satisfie your curiosity, I must tell you of many important passages; and therefore though my negotiation pro∣ved ineffectual, yet I beseech you give me leave to acquaint you with what I have done, to the end you may better understand what I have to acquaint you withal: I shall tell you then Sir, since your silence seems to give consent, that true it is, I have not prevailed with Ariantes; yet most certain it is, that once I saw his mind stagger, and when I re∣membred him of all his obligations to you, I found in him as much shame as love. Yes my dear Adonacris (said he then unto me, when I pressed him very earnestly) all that you tell me is most true, and I must confess that Anaxaris is a base ungrateful and perfi∣dious man, such a one as Cyrus has reason to hate, and that he is equally unworthy, both of the friendship of Cyrus, and of Mandana's love. But Adonacris, though Ari∣antes had a desire to repair the fault of Anaxaris, that it would be in vain if he should attempt it; for Mandana is so little in his dispose, that Thomiris will hardly suffer him to see her, and therefore he is far from any ability of rendring her unto Cyrus: Therefore, since I should repent in vain, because I cannot release her if I would, I had better not repent at all: Also I am perswaded, that I should ere long repent that ever I repented: And therefore, I beseech you do what you can to make my Rival hate me without scorn, and endeavour to lessen the greatness of my crime, by instancing the greatness of my love.

After this Sir, I redoubled my reasons and my prayers, and I dare assure you my affec∣tion at that time made me say much more then a more able man then my self could have i∣magined at that time, and upon this occasion. But as I was with this Prince, one came from Thomiris, to acquaint him, that the Prince Phraartes going to see the works at the Fort of Sauromates, did meet with a stranger and fought with him, and that he was mortally wounded as well as his Enemy: So that Phraartes being high in the esteem of Thomiris, she no sooner heard in what condition he was, but she went from the Tents Royal unto the Fort of Sauromates, where they had carried him, because he fought neer that place: So that setting out about two hours after Anacharsis, and carrying the Prince Ariantes and Andramites with her, I followed them, hoping that my importunity might happily work with Ariantes.

Thus I came with them as far as the Fort of Sauromates, where we were no sooner ar∣rived, but Thomiris and Ariantes went to visit Phraartes, whom they found at the last gasp, yet having his intellects perfect, he desired to speak with them in private, and so he did for half an hour: After which, he growing speechless, they left him; but it was very observeable, that as soon as they had talked with Phraartes, they consulted a long time together, the mind of Ariantes seeming to be displeased at somthing. After this, Thomiris left him, and went to see him whom Phraartes had fought with, whom they brought into the same place. So that it is to be imagined this unknown man was some very considerable person: However, I could not know any more of him; all I can tell you is, they are both dead, and the same honors were done unto them. But Sir, to end my relation, Ariantes and Thomiris having a design to ingage you amongst those narrow passes which are in the woods about the Fort of the Sauromates, went to view them, and to see where they should place their men, in case you came over Araxes. But since it would be too much to view them all in one day, if they went together, Thomiris and A∣riantes took several wayes into the woods to view these passes, not knowing that you had passed the river; and those who watched the river, thinking her to be at the Tents Roy∣al, it's probable they sent their intelligence thither; and I can assure you they knew no∣thing of it at the Fort of the Sauromates, until the return of Thomiris and Ariantes. In the mean time, though Ariantes was wounded, he would needs send news of it unto the Tents Royal, where the body of the Army lay, but he would not let me speak with him: So that I returned to you Sir, very sorry I was not able to do you any better service, no more then the friends of Anabaris, who have all promised me to let slip no opportunity which Fortune shall present unto them, to endeavour the liberty of Mandana. When Adonacris had pronounced these words, one came and told Cyrus, that the man to

whom he spake unto neer Araxes, when he returned from seeing Onesile, asked very ear∣nestly to speak with him. So that Cyrus thinking it to be the same man whom he sent to the King of Pontus, to tell him it was better fighting on his side, then for the Ravisher of Mandana, he commanded him to enter. So Adonacris being retired, and this man en∣tred, Cyrus asked him, What he had to say from the King his Master? Sir (answered he and sighed) I beseech you pardon me that I cannot conceal my sorrows for the death of a Prince who was your Rival; but what he hath commanded me to tell you, will per∣haps render me excuseable, and oblige you to lament the misfortune of so great a Prince. How (cryed out Cyrus) Is the King of Pontus dead? Yes Sir, replied he, and died with thoughts very contrary to the Prince who gave him his death. This is such a wonder to me (replied Cyrus) that you must relate the accident with all its circumstances before you can make me believe it: Which to do Sir (answered the man) I must tell you, that after I left you, I went over the River at the next passage, and I was so happy, that the next morning I met with the King my Master, who stayed at the first house to get a horse. But Sir, though I told him all that you charged me withal, and though he was much moved at it, yet he continued his journey three daies after; and being told, that the way through the wood was the neerest way to go unto the place where the Army was, he took it, and went unto the Fort of the Saumorats, where enquiring of news in general, he understood that Phraartes (whom he knew at Cumes) was in the Tents Royal; and he heard further, that he was to come that very same day unto the place where we were I cannot tell you Sir the thoughts of this much to be lamented Prince upon this occasion: Ah Fortune, Fortune, cried he out, thou art too fully resolved to persecute me, and my constancy must submit, must I be overwhelmed with so many disgraces all at once? I love, heavens knows, and I am not beloved; I have lost two Kingdoms, and my Ene∣mies possess them; I am obliged unto the Rival who is preferred before me; I do infi∣nitely esteem that Princess who prefers him, and him also as much as she doth; I do hate Ariantes, both as my Rival, as the Ravisher of Mandana, and as my Vanquisher; yet for all this; I am resolved to fight for him, rather then for Cyrus, and to compleat all my miseries, I do find the Ravisher of Araminta in this Court: Will honor suffer thee to see a Prince that stole away thy Sister, and not be revenged for that affront? No, no, since thou art not capable of any ill, but what Love forced thee to commit, thou canst ne∣ver be excused if thou dost.

After this Sir, this great Prince was silent, and making signs unto me that he would be alone, I retired. But as chance would have it, next to the Tent where I was, there happened to be two strangers, whose language was not unknown unto me, for I had been so long in Pontus and Bythinia, that I very well understood▪ the language which they spoke, it being the same. I heard these two then speak aloud, because they did not think I did understand them; and one of them told the other, that Arsamones would be ex∣treamly glad to get Araminta into his power, and that he doubted not but that the Prin∣cesses which he would give as Hostages, would shortly bring it to pass: 'Tis true, replied the other, Arsamones would perhaps be glad, but Spitridates would be sorry if he knew it; and I cannot tell whether it be wisdom or no in us thus blindly to serve Arsamones in all his violences, and when the Prince his Son comes to raign, he will make us repent it. After this Sir, these two men changing place, I could not hear any more what they said: However, I thought it fit to let my Master know what I heard, and therefore went to tell him, and he having a longing desire to know more, and not doubting but those I heard talk were his Subjects, he resolved to shew himself unto them: And indeed with∣out more consulting with himself, he went out of his Tent, and went to the place where these men were, who were so amazed at the sight of him, that though they saw him in a condition far different from what they had formerly seen him, yet now they trembled, and were infinitely respective to him: He knowing their thoughts by their actions, took advantage of the disorder in their spirits, and spoke with such Majesty, that he obliged them to tell him what they did in that place: So as he understood by them that Arsamo∣nes (who heard Phraartes went towards the Massagettes) had sent unto Thomiris, and offered her a very considerable diversion of Ciaxares by a powerful assaulting him, and by raising a party in Assiria, provided she would put Araminta into her power, ingage∣ing himself also to let her marry Phraartes, and offered her for security of this Treaty, to put the Princess his Daughter, and the Princess his Niece into his power, upon condition she would promise also, that if ever Spitridates came into her power, during the Wars she

had with Cyrus, she would put him unto his. After this, these two men who were of Heraclea, told him, that Thomiris accepted of the offer, and Phraartes accepted and con∣sented unto it also, thinking he was more sure to marry Araminta in the Court of Arsa∣mones, then in the Court of Thomiris: These men also added, That they came into that Country and stayed in it, to keep things in the same condition they are, and that ere long the Princess of Bythinia, and the Princess Istrina would arrive. Then they said that they came to see this Fort out of curiosity only, and they understood that Phraartes would be there also that day. And indeed Sir, these Subjects unto the King of Pontus told him as much as he desired to know, and when they told him that Phraartes was gone to view the works without, the King of Pontus charged these two men not to tell what he was, and charging them with as much authority as if he were upon the Throne: Afterwards he took horse, none knowing his design. But Sir, not to trouble you with too many imper∣tinencies, he went to the place where they said Phraartes was, yet he did not shew him∣self at first unto him; but as soon as he spied him, he galloped a little into the wood, and gave me a Letter in which he had written somthing, which he charged me to give Phra∣artes who was looking upon the workmen; but not to tell him whom he was: I in obe∣dience to my Master carried the Letter, Phraartes read it, then asked me in a low voice who sent it, and where he was? Sir (said I unto him) he is within two hundred paces of this place, but as for his name he hath charged me not to tell it, and I dare not diso∣bey him.

After this, Phraartes being brave, and his valour a little questioned, he stood no longer in asking the name of him who desired to see him with a Sword in his hand, but thought of contenting this unknown man who demanded satisfaction for a wrong; and imagining (as he said afterwards) that perhaps it was Spitridates, he would not any longer defer the giving him his desired satisfaction: So that sending away all his men upon several pre∣tences, and after he had sent me back to tell my Master that he would be with him pre∣sently; he followed me within a quarter of an hour after, and came to the place where I appointed, without any other company but one Page only, and without other arms then a Sword: For my Master, as I understood since, did send him word, that a Sword only should decide their difference. But Sir, he wondered much when he came to the place where his Enemy was, and knew him not, but this wonder was quickly vanished by the entrance of another; for as soon as the King of Pontus saw him, he drew his Sword, and advancing towards him: 'Tis now a fit time to tell you (said he unto him) that I am the Princess Araminta's Brother, and am able to hinder you from putting her into the hands of the Usurper of my Kingdoms. If you be the same you say (replied Phra∣artes and drew his Sword) you need not complain against a Prince who would take Ara∣minta from Spitridates, whom you love not. 'Tis true, I love him not (replied he) but I do esteem him, which is more then you do. To be a Ravisher away of Mandana as you are (replied Phraartes in a surely manner) you are very sensible of a carrying away. At these words, the King of Pontus with out any answer advanced towards him with in∣credible fury and valour: Phraartes on his side he fought like a man that was sorry to fight against the Brother of his Mistress; yet his valour being a little clownish, as they who knew him said, he fought with the King of Pontus with as much animosity, as if he had been his Rival: For my part, I was forced to be a Spectator of the Combat, for Phraartes having but one Page with him, I could do no otherwise. But Sir, after a long and sharp dispute, and both mortally wounded in several places, the King of Pontus ran Phraartes through the body, so that he fell from his horse, and let his Sword fall, which the King of Pontus lighting in an instant, seized upon.

Thus was he the Vanquisher of Phraartes; but he no sooner saw himself victorious, but he fell also within four paces of his Enemy: So that I being forced to make use of the Conquereds Page to help the Conquerour, I sent him to acquaint them in the Fort with this accident. So that many people coming in, they carried these two wounded persons into the Fort of the Saur••mates, and sent to acquaint Thomiris and Ariantes with the passage. In the mean time, though a Chyrurgion said my Masters wounds were mor∣tal as well as Phraartes, yet I told not who he was, lest they should arrest me, and hasten his death by that violence. But when Thomiris and Ariantes came, I understood that Phraartes told them, and desired them to promise they would hold on the Treaty with Arsamones, to the end that Araminta being once in his power, she might never marry Spitridates. But Sir, as soon as Phraartes had made this unjust desire unto Thomirs and

Ariantes, he lost his speech, and a little after his life. In the mean time, Thomiris know∣ing from Phraartes the quality of my Master, she came to see him, followed only by one man of quality, called Andramites: As for Ariant••s, it is to be imagined, that he would not visit his Rival: But Sir, this miserable Prince, into whose minde the approaches of death had infused more just thoughts both of youSir, and Mandana, he used such moving ar∣guments to oblige that Queen to restore the Princess unto you Sir, and to perswade Ari∣ant••s unto a repentance of his violence, that should I relate them to you Sir, you would be charmed with his virtue: yet for all this, I plainly see Sir, that Thomiris will not be perswaded; nor stayed she long with him, but though an enemy, yet she promised to have a care of him. I have so small a share in life (said he unto her) that I will not aske you Madam, any thing for my self; no not so much as a Tombe, for I do not desire to eternize the memory of my miseries. But Madam, (said he and sighed) I beg all things of you for Mandana: After this, Th••miris going out, without any direct answer, and this miserable King perceiving he could not live long, commanded me to let the Princess Mandana know, as soon as I could, that he repented of his violence to her, though he could never repent of loving her, and conjured her, not to hate his memory. As for you Sir, he charged me to tell you, that he was extreamly sorry he died ungrateful, and that he could not chuse but dye your Rival: and desired you to have a care of the Princess Araminta; also to tell you, that he would dye the friend of Spitridates, and commanded me to tell him as much. After this Sir, his reason beginning to rove, he spent the whole night in talking continually of Mandana, but without any cause or moving thereunto; afterwards growing weak upon a sudden, he dyed about break of day: and thus both Conquered and Conqueror dyed almost ot one munit: and after their deaths they receiv∣ed the same honours by order from Thomiris.

In the mean time, that Princess being upon the place, she would needs go and view the woods about the Fort, before she returned: and in the m••an time, and whilest you Sir, was fighting with Ariantes, a servant unto Andramites, whom he had left there up∣on some business, came and addressed himself unto me out of curiosity to know who it was I so much greeved for his death: For Sir, I forgot to tell you, that Thomiris did not publish his quality after his death, and I imagine her reason for it was, because the news of the King of Pontus his death should not be carried unto the Princess his Sister, before she returned to the Tents Royal; But Sir, as soon as this servant unto Andramites had accosted me, we knew each other, and remembred that we bore Armes together at the Sieg of Ephesus, when the Prince Artamas, went under the name of Cleand••r: So that embracing each other with joy, we began to relate our adventures, and to renew our old friendship which formerly was very great: But to tye the knot more fast between us; he imparted unto me his intententions of serving you Sir, and I told him also who was my master, and what he had charged me to tell you, upon his death bed: So that encou∣raging each other in our intentions of repairing the faults we had committed against you, and of doing you some considerable service, we walked together about the Fort; and ob∣served that at the place which is not yet finished, it is so easily to be surprized, that with five hundred men only, one may become Master of it: So then wishing earnestly that you had passed over the River Araxes, to attempt this enterprize, we thought our wish∣es had been in vain, because we then knew not that you had already passed it. But Sir, when Thomiris and Ariantes returned wounded we quickly understood that you were neerer then we imagined. So that now this servant of Andramites and I, looking upon this business as a thing very feasable, we carefully examined the matter again: and to fa∣cilitate our design, Thomiris and Ariantes departing, Andramites, as good luck was, did leave this servant in the Fort, by orders from Ariantes, with orders to come and acquaint them when it was finished: and he left him there also as a Surveyor over the workmen; for this man the better to further ••his design, had so insinuated with his Master, that he made him be••eeve he had served the Prince of Cumes, in the Fortifications of his Town, and that he understood the art of it as well as any man: Then Sir, after the departure of Thomir and Ariant••s, this man and I considering the Scituation and present condition of the place, we resolved, that I should come and acquaint you, how, if you would be plea••ed to send five hund••ed men speedily, by such a way as a guide I have provided will shew you, you may presently become Master of it: But Sir, this must be done presently, for it is reporte••, that as soon as Thomiris is returned to the Tents Royal, and hath tak∣en all orders for the security of t••e Princess Mandana, and for the departure of Ara∣minta,

whom she will send unto Arsamones as soon as the two Hostage Princess are come, she will then return with her whole Army to make good the passes which he hath viewed, and to ingage you to fight in a place which will be very disadvantagious to you. There∣fore Sir, hast must be made, and no greater number must be imployed then I mentioned, lest the Fort should have intelligence. You tell me so many strange things at once (said Cyrus) that I know not which to answer first; yet I must tell you, that I do much la∣ment the pittiful fate of the Pontean King, I do commend your fidelity to him, and I will recompence your zeal to me.

After this, Cyrus enquiring of him the true state of the place, he found him talk so pertinently, that he saw there was great probability of doing some good in the de∣sign, so it were speedily executed; and he sent for Mazares and Indatherses only to con∣fer with them about it, having no minde to impart it unto a Council of War, lest it should be known. So having broke it unto them, and told them that he thought it worth the hazard of five hundred men, they concurred with him in opinion: So that Cyrus make∣ing choice of Feraulas for this bold attempt, he sent for him; and afterwards he called out the Troops which he was to command, and giving him all necessary instructions, it was resolved he should set out in the beginning of the night, and when he was neer the Fort to make a sign by fire, which would advertise the servant of Andramites of their being there, and he according to agreement would answer them by another, and let them precisely know the place where they were to surprize the Fort; and in order to all these resolutions, those Troops which Cyrus made choice of to be under the command of Feraulas, departed in the beginning of the night, guided by the man whom the King of Pontus his servant had provided. But after they were gone, Cyrus began with leasure to consider the lamentable death of the Pontean King, and to deplore the mis∣fortune of a Prince whom Fate had strangely persecuted all his life long. Afterwards calling to memory the death of the Assirian King, he was full of compassion for these two illustrious Rivals, as he was of amity to Mazares. So that contracting all the ha∣tred he ever bore unto them against Ariantes, he hated him alone as much as ever he did them all together; yet it was such a hatred as was accompanied with esteem for all the high acts he had done at Sardis, and at Cumes: But the greatest grief of Cyrus was, that he was not to stir yet for some certain daies; but in the mean time he gave orders for every thing, and saw all those who had any thing to say unto him: 'Tis true, the de∣sire he had to hear the success of this enterprize did take up much of his mind, so as it was not entirely at liberty; yet he talked unto all his friends, as if his soul had no extra∣ordinary cares upon it, and to inquire very obligingly of all their interests: He asked Artamas how Palmis did; Agla••idas of Amestris; and Ligdamis of Cleonice: But as for Intaphernes, he would never acquaint him with the Treaty between Arsamones and Thomiris, because it should not grieve him: And he commanded all the Officers whose Quarters were neer Araxes, that if they met with any Cavalry conducting Ladies, that they should use them respectively, and bring them to his Camp: Truth is, Intaphernes was not long in this ignorance; for being one morning at that Bridg of Boats which Cy∣rus had made over Araxes, to view some Troops pass which were newly come, and which Ciaxares had sent unto Cyrus, he espied the Prince Atergatis, and as soon as ever he saw him he went to him, and without lighting from his horse, because the place would not permit it, they shaked hands, and confirmed their friendship: But having many questions to ask each other, they went further from the Press; and Intaphernes finding much melancholy in the eyes of his friend, his heart began to fear, and he had a great mind to ask how the Princess of Bythinia did, but he durst not; yet being able to hold no longer: Well my dear Atergatis (said he unto him) Are you banished from Arsa∣mones for doing me any good offices unto the Princess his Daughter? Alas, alas, (repli∣ed Atergatis and sighed) You would much wonder did you know the cause of my jour∣ney, and you would both wonder and grieve if you knew that the Princess of Bythinia, and the Princess Istrina, are either now in the power of Thomiris, or will be very short∣ly, and that the Princess Araminta will be shortly in the power of Arsamones: How's this (cried out Intaphernes) Can there be any truth in this you tell me? For heavens sake tell me, how comes this sad adventure to pass? After this, Atergatis told him as much as Cyrus knew concerning it; to wit, the Treaty between Thomiris and Arsamones. But (said Intaphernes unto him) How could you suffer such an unjust thing without op∣position? Had I known it, I should have thwarted it, replied Atergatis, but Arsamones

did negotiate the business so secretly, as all was concluded before I knew any thing, and to prevent any obstacle in the departure of the Princesses, he sent me to Heraclea whilst he shipped them for Chrisipalis, to send them unto Thomiris. But as soon as the Prin∣cesses knew their design, they were so sad at it, that moving the heart of one in the Ship to pity them, he promised to come and acquaint me as soon as the Ship came to Land; and the next morning the Ship came ashore, because the Princess of Bythinia desired to send and offer a Sacrifice at a Temple which was by the Sea side, and this man came then out of the Ship and never returned, but come immediately to me, and acquainted me in few words with all the passage: So that conceiving I could not possible overtake the Prin∣cesses, nor ought to return unto Arsamones, nor stay about that business he had im∣ployed me, I came in all hast unto you, and about three daies march hence, I met these Troops with whom I came: But in my way I understood that the Princess are carried by away far off, to the end they might shun the Camp of Cyrus, when they passed over Araxes.

Intaphernes hearing this sad news, was all sorrow: But at last he told Atergatis, that hoping well in the valour of Cyrus, who in delivering Mandana, would deliver these Princesses also, he prepared to carry him into his Tent, after he had sent to advertise him of his intentions: So as Cyrus not being ignorant of his name and quality, nor of his merit and adventures, nor of the friendship which was between Intaphernes and him, he received him with all possible civility: But when Intaphernes would have acquainted him with the Treaty which Arsamones had made, he stopped him, and said he was not ignorant of, but kept it secret, because he desired to save him some sighs; adding, that as soon as ever he heard of it, he gave orders to all his Officers, that if they met with any La∣dies to respect them, and bring them to his Camp. After which, these two Lovers being both satisfied with the cares of Cyrus, they thanked him with equal civility: Atergatis for his particular did it with so good a grace, that Cyrus saw he merited that excellent Character which he who related his history had given of him. But to begin their friend∣ship by a confidence, they condoled their misfortunes together, and Cyrus made such a pathetical abridgment of all his miseries unto these two Lovers, that he suspended their sorrows for their own, because they found his case worse then their own. For truly (said he unto them) you have no Rivals who hold your Mistresses Captive, and Thomiris hath no interest to treat them ill: But as for Mandana, she is under the power of a Lover, and under the power of a Queen, who thinks she has reason to hold her from me. In the mean time, Cyrus understanding more precisely the way which these two Princesses would take in coming from Bythinia, he commanded several Parties to scout about the River Araxes, as far as there was any hopes of meeting with them, or at least the Prin∣cess Araminta, whom Thomiris was to send unto Arsamones, when the other Princesses came unto her; and he imagined that She would send her with the same Convoy, and by the same way. So that Intaphernes and Atergatis having a great desire to go themselves in person, Cyrus considering their interest, permitted them, telling them most obliging∣ly, that he was very sorry he could not go himself, and help them to deliver their Prin∣cess, as he hoped they would help him to deliver Mandana. In the mean time, Ana∣charsis being charmed with the virtue of Cyrus, did visit him very often, telling every one he spoke unto, that hitherto he had learned to talk of wisdome, but by the actions of Cyrus he would learn to practise it. This Prince also for his part did finde such a real sincerity in the conversation of this Sage Scithean, as did infinitely please him; and such a grandure of thought, as did much move his inclination. Also the discourse of Ana∣charsis did much help to drive away his melancholy and sorrows that he was not able to act, and made him expect with much less impatiency the success of his enterprize. But at last, better news came then he durst hope for, and that Guard of Mandana's, who was become Andramites servant, also who had plotted the business, came to beg his par∣don, and told Cyrus that his enterprize was effected, and that he was Master of the Fort; and to particularize this great attempt, he told him that Feraulas conducted by the King of Ponts man, did march so fast and happily, that those within the Fort had not the least knowledg of his coming, and that the sign by fire was so well given and taken, and the assault so surprized the Garrison, that they were damped with fear, and cut in pieces.

Moreover, that Feraulas after he was Master of the place, had so incouraged the work∣men, and promised such great recompences unto them if they finished the work, that those men having heard of Cyrus and his liberality, did fall on work, and promised to

finish it within two daies. This great and good news infused as much joy into this Prince, as if he had been in a condition to advance with all his Army. But besides that his wounds would not give him leave, another accident fell out which hindered him from thinking of it; which was, That the river Araxes by reason of great winds which tossed the water, had broken his Bridg, and the current of the river was so impetuous, that most of the Boats were broken, and shattered in pieces one against another. So that since the Army of Cyrus could get no subsistance but from the other side of the River, his whole care was to repair the Bridg, that he might send over victual and ammunition to his Army: All they could do, the Bridg being broken, was to send over every day as much as those Boats which remained could carry, to make them subsist. Thus Cyrus was of necessity forced to wait and attempt nothing till he could get on horseback, and until the Bridg was made again, and also till victual and ammunition necessary for his march was passed over. In the mean time he took incredible pains to repair the bridg, and sent him who brought the news of the Fort being taken, to tell Feraulas, that if he were assaulted to defend himself, in hopes of a speedy relief: But after he had kept his bed four daies, the Chyrurgions permitted him to rise, so he would not go out of his Tent of four or five daies more. So that being one morning with Mazares, Artamas, and Myrsiles, one came to tell him that the Prince Intaphernes, and the Prince Atergatis were coming, and that they brought some Ladies with them. This news did extreamly surprize Cyrus, yet upon better thoughts he imagined, that perhaps they had met with their Princesses, and got them out of the hands of those who would have carried them unto Thomiris: So that hearing those two Princes desired leave to bring those two Ladies unto him, he was well contented. But this Prince was much surprized when Intaphernes and Atergatis brought in the Princess Araminta and Hesionide, in lieu of the Princess of Bythinia and I∣strina, whom he expected. 'Tis true, he saw her so sad, that thinking she knew of the King her Brothers death, he durst not express any joyes, nor begin to treat her as Queen; and beginning to think that Mandana had lost a great comfort in losing the company of this Princess, he could not retain his first joyes of seeing her, but he let her see by his eyes, that he would perform all he had promised: Yet this Princess having as much judg∣ment as spirit, did think Cyrus would be much troubled to tell her of the King her Bro∣thers death, she resolved to speak unto him first; and indeed she was no sooner come in∣to his Tent, at the entrance into which he received her, but beginning to speak first: Give me leave to tell you Sir (said she unto him) in justification of that sorrow which sirs upon my cheeks, that though I have reason to rejoyce of my liberty, and at the ho∣nor of seeing you, yet my Brothers death is the cause of my sorrow; and to justifie his memory, I must acquaint you, how I understand from Thomiris, that he repented of all his violencies unto the Princess Mandana, and though he have perhaps merited no pity from you, yet he has merited your permission to let me lament him: I have done it my self Madam (replied Cyrus) and have extreamly pittied the sad destiny of so great a Prince; and I thank the Gods with all my heart, that though he hath been my Rival and my Enemy, yet that you Madam cannot charge me with his death: And I assure you Madam, that if I could revive him, though with the same Love unto the Princess Man∣dana, yet I should joyfully do it to cease your sorrows, and stop your tears. But Madam (said he, being forced by the violence of his love) Why did you not bring the Princess Mandana with you? That I might have been obliged unto the Prince Intaphernes, and the Prince Atergatis for delivering her, as I am for setting you at liberty: Alas Sir (re∣plied she) I need not answer this question; but after I have commended your generosi∣ty in lamenting the death of your Enemy, I must tell you, that the Princess Mandana is now guarded with so much exactness, that there is no delivering her but by the over∣throw of Thomiris, yet she is waited upon with much respect, and she knows so well how to make her Ravishers fear her, that the Prince Ariantes trembles as oft as he comes neer her, and speaks unto her as humbly as if she were not in his power. But Sir (pursued she) the news of taking the Fort of Sauromates hath extreamly amazed the Queen of Massagettes, and if the Prince Ariantes had not been wounded, it had been ere now be∣sieged; but that Prince being unable to act; by reason of his wounds, I believe the de∣sign is deferred for some certain daies: After this Sir, I must needs (maugre my sor∣row) tell you of the Prince Intaphernes, and the Prince Atergatis their generosity, who knowing that those who conducted me were carrying me unto Arsamones (a mortal E∣nemy unto the King my Brother) did fight them, and brought me unto you Sir: When

you know them well, replied Cyrus, you will finde that you are more obliged unto them, then you imagine; for as you are a Debtor unto them for your liberty, so are you unto the Prince Atergatis, for the liberty of Spitridates: When one hath done no more then what was their duty to be done (replied that Prince) there is no obligations owing; and by the same reason (added Intaphernes) I do declare, that since I have done no more then what I ought to have done, I cannot pretend unto any right of obligation: However it be (said Cyrus) you will give us leave to think what we please. But Madam (added he) I can stay no longer before I tell you, that we expect the Prince Spitridates his being here very shortly: Do you know Sir, replied Araminta, and both blush'd and sigh'd) where that unfortunate Prince is? I do not directly know in what place he is Ma∣dam (replied Cyrus) I know he will arrive here ere long, and that he was at a Port in Cholcides, when the Prince Tigranes did write unto the Princess Onesile, and so I know he will ere long have the happiness of seeing you. After this Sir, Cyrus asked Intaphernes and Atergatis, in what place they met this Princess: And after they answered, that they found her as she was passing over the river, he asked Araminta whether the two Princes∣ses which Arsamones gave as Hostages unto Thomiris, were come or no? To which she answered, as she had before Intaphernes and Atergatis, that they arrived the day before she came away, and that she was extreamly sorry she could not obtain so much leave as to see the Princess of Bythinia, whom she had long loved. After this, Cyrus told her, that though the unfortunate King her Brother had only left her the Title of a Queen, yet he would treat her as Queen in possession of those two Kingdoms which he had lost: For Madam (said he unto her) I know that the Prince Spitridates will restore them to you, and I am sure he will never enjoy the usurpation of Arsamones; but as soon as he comes here, will treat you as Queen of Pontus, though his Father possess the King∣dom. And Madam, if it be the pleasure of fortune that I shall deliver Mandana, Ar∣samones shall render Justice unto such as it is due unto. Araminta charmed with the civi∣lity of Cyrus, did answer him with as much generosity and spirit, and with as much sor∣row as generosity.

After which, Cyrus ordered that she should be waited upon unto a stately Tent, and to stay there until Boats were ready to convey her unto the Town where Onesile was, where she might be more conveniently and safe. At the first, though Araminta did in∣finitely esteem that Princess, yet when it was proposed to be with her, she could hardly consent unto it, because she was Sister in Law unto Phraartes; but Cyrus satisfying her that this Princess did highly condemn the violence of Phraartes, and that Tigranes was a dear friend unto Spitridates, and a great Enemy unto his Brother for carrying her away, she was well contented to be with her: Also she seeing but two wayes to chuse, either to stay in an Army, or to stay with a most virtuous Princess, she quickly resolved with her self, and was conducted by Chrisantes unto her the day following: Cyrus first sending to acquaint Onesile with the King of Pontus his death, and with the death of Phraartes, al∣so with the arrival of Araminta, to the end she might know how she ought to receive her.

The meeting of these two Princesses was very tender, and they spoke so excellently unto each other, as it was most evident they had both of them as much judgment as spi∣rit, and as much virtue as judgment. In the mean time, the Bridg being repaired, and Cyrus being ready to go out of his Tent, he resolved to pass over with all possible speed all such provisions as were requisite during his march, and to disencamp as soon as they were over, giving several orders for a continual supply of subsistance for his Army. So that being to depart within two daies, he resolved to imploy one of them upon a Visit unto the Queen of Pontus, and to bid adieu unto the Princess of Armenia. Since Cyrus loved the company of Anacharsis very well, he obliged him unto this visit with him. So that Cyrus setting out betimes in the morning, accompanied with that renowned Scithe∣an, Indatherses, Araspes, Ligdamis, Aglatidas, Menesiphiles, and Chersias, it was early when he arrived. Since Araminta was in mourning, and moreover since he would treat her as a Queen, he went first unto her, and afterwards unto the Princess Onesile. But he took no notice at his entrance, that Anacharsis did not follow him, but stayed at the bottom of the stairs with a stranger: 'Tis true, as soon as he was in Araminta's Chamber, he missed him, and asked for him: But Chersias telling him that he stayed with a man who seemed to have much business with him, he went on with his visit, and did ingage himself so deep in talk of Mandana with Araminta, that he forgot Anacharsis; for

since she had so lately seen his Princess, he could talk of nothing else; and it was so great a pleasure to him to talk with one who had so lately seen and spoke with her, that he never thought of his going unto Onesile: yet at last he left her, and went unto the Prin∣cess of Armenia, and in passing from one Chamber to another, he saw a man of a hand∣some presence who seemed to be a Grecian, walking in the outer Chamber with Ana∣charsis, and who no sooner saw Menesiphiles, but he came unto him; yet Cyrus being neer Onesiles Chamber, he entred without staying, his minde being so full of Manda∣na, that he would not interrupt his own thoughts by asking Anacharsis why he did not follow him: But when he was in the midst of Onesiles outer Chamber, Anacharsis over∣took him, and beseeched him to let a friend of Solons, of Menesiphiles, and his (whose name was Silamis) have the honour to kiss his hand: So that Cyrus staying, and the Grecian being neer him, he saluted him very civilly, and told him, That since it was impossible to be a friend unto so many rare men, unless himself were excellently accom∣plished, he was very desirous to be acquainted with him. After which, asking him what was the cause of his voyage, Silamis answered, That having several reasons to be ab∣sent from Athens, he resolved for Asia, and to come unto Artaxates to see Onesile, un∣to whom he had the honour to be allied: And Solon having obliged him to see Anachar∣sis, who he knew came unto Asia with Menesiphiles, Diocles, and Chersias, and to tell him from Solon, that he had good reason to say as heretofore he did, when he composed his Laws; and he was very glad to hear from the Princess of Armenia, that this Sage Sci∣thean was in the Army: Did I not fear, said Cyrus; That I make this Princess stay too long, I should entreat you to tell me what it was which Anacharsis said unto Solon; for certainly since he thinks it worthy of his memory, so long it is somthing that is worthy the knowing: It is so Sir (replied Silamis) And since he said it, all the world makes use of it, when they talk upon the same subject. What I then said was yet so simple, replied Anacharsis, that it does not deserve the honor of remembrance: Since the Princess of Armenia is a Lady of an admirable wit, replied Cyrus, and began to walk, she shall be judg, and I will entreat Salamis to tell it in her presence: And indeed after Cyrus had sa∣luted that Princess, after he had presented Anacharsis unto her, and told her of Silamis, whom she said came the day before, he beseeched her to judg whether Solon and all the accomplished men of Athens, had reason to remember some words which Anacharsis had spoken unto that wise Legislator when he was at that famous City. The Athenians (re∣plied Onesile) have a reputation of such excellent wit, as it is to be believed, that what∣soever they think worthy of remembrance, certainly does merit to be so by all the world.

After this, Cyrus turning towards Anacharsis, pressed him to tell what it was he said to Solon: Truly Sir, said he unto him, What I then said unto him, seemed then so unreason∣able, that there must needs happen some great change before he could change his opinion; Such a change hath happened at Athens, replied Silamis, that you need not wonder he should change his opinion, & that he should see that you knew better then he did the nature of the people, whom he pretended to govern by the sole authority of his Laws: Truth is Sir, replied Anacharsis then, that seeing what the manners of the Athenians were, and also consider∣ing all the men in general, I thought it strange, that a man so wise as Solon, who well enough knew the impetuosity of all passions which disorder the lives of men, and who also knew how audacious and stupid the multitude is, that he should pretend to establish order amongst so great a people, and to make Concord and Virtue raign amongst them only by his Laws: So that when he alledged unto me his Laws, as remedies against all the evils of his Country. Ah Solon (said I, and looked earnestly upon him) Laws are but ingenious Nets which catch the little flies, and let the great ones escape, being easily broken by force: So that I do foresee by all the certain conjectures that Science can give, that weak ones only observe Laws, and strong ones break them, and at last bring them unto such a contemptible condition as they are kept by none, unless the Law of Armes, and fear compel them to be observed more then Justice can. I wonder not at all, said Cyrus, that these words should be remembred, and as for my part I shall never forget them. Doubtless, said the Princess Onesile, they are most worthy to be remembred, And the more, replied Silamis, because the event doth shew that Anacharsis was in the right: For truly the Laws of Solon were very ill observed in his absence, and since his return, things are grown into such disorder, the Pisistratres who was only a Citizen of Athen, is at this day the Master of it. Then is he not the friend of Solon (replied A∣nacharsis.)

Pardon me Sir (replied Silamis) But I cannot tell whether Solon be his or no, though he see him somtimes, and give him counsel. This seems to me, replied O∣nesile, very strange news, that Athens should not be free: And to me more strange (re∣plied Cyrus, that Pisistrates should subject it: For when I knew him at Athens, he was of such an humour, that I could not think him a man so much applied unto business, as to bring about so great a design, for when I saw him, he was wholly devoted unto plea∣sures: 'Tis true, I stayed but a while at Athens, and so am not able to judg rightly of him: Sir (replied Silamis) Pisistrates cannot be so easily known as another man may, for certainly it may most truly be said of him, that he is three or four several different men. However, though those who are most zealous for liberty do call him the Tyrant of Athens, yet I must needs affirm him to be a man of as much merit as any in the world; and since the Commonwealth hath lost her liberty, it is advantagious unto it, to be sub∣ject unto Pisistrates, whose life is such a miscellaneous mystery, that one may make se∣veral relations of him, all true, and yet not resemble one another: For he who will re∣late only the actions of his valour, will give an Idea of Valour it self: To report all his intrigues and factions he hath been in, is to make a description of a turbulent, unquiet, and ambitious man: To relate his sweetness, his sincerity, his generosity, his liberality, and his magnificence, is to make the picture of a true man of Honor; and to tell of his Loves and Gallantries, is to make a model of a most pleasing Lover, and great Gal∣lant.

This Character of Pisistrates, replied Onesile, fills me full of curiosity to know all his adventures: Silamis is so well acquainted with them, replied Menesiphiles; that he knows them as well as Pisistrates himself. Since so (said Cyrus) I shall entreat him, as he desires me to be his friend, so that he will relate it unto the Princess of Armenia: Sir, since Fame long since did wholly devote me yours, replied Silamis, you may com∣mand me any thing: Since I use only entreaties to my friends, answered Cyrus, I shall not command you, but I shall entreat you in the name of the Armenian Princess, to re∣late the life of Pisistrates. But since it is likely that the wise Anacharsis would think his time ill spent, in hearing a history of Love, I will advise him to go and visit the Queen of Pontus.

At first Anacharsis would not go, saying, That whatsoever was worthy the ear of Cyrus, was worthy to be hearkened unto by all the world. But Silamis having given him a Letter from Solon which he longed to read again, because he read it hastily before, he was not sorry for having that pretence of going out. So that obeying Cyrus, he retired. And as soon as he was gone, Onesile solicited Silamis to keep his word, and Cyrus pres∣sing him also, he prepared himself to satisfie their curiosities: And after he had a while recollected his memory, and digested into a method what he was to say, he began his relation in this manner, speaking unto Onesile by the order of Cyrus.

The History of PISISTRATES.

SInce I know Madam, that I speak unto one who does not only know the passages of that Country where she lives, but also knows as much as is requisite for any great Princess, I shall omit many things in my relation which I should have inserted, had I spoken unto a person ignorant in the affairs of Greece. Also since it is the History of Pi∣sistrates which I am to relate, and not the history of Athens, I need not insist long upon the General Affairs of our Commonwealth, but shall only say what it pertinent unto Pi∣sistrates. But Madam, since Noble Birth is a great advantage when virtue adorns it with its lustre, I must tell you, that his is as worthy of him, as he is of them from whom he is descended, for he comes from the right line of one of the Sons of Ajax, called Philaeus, who was a Citizen of Athens with his Brother named Eurisaces, who gave the Isle of Sa∣lamine unto the Athenians. And I can assure you, that his heart is higher then his birth, and there are few men in all Greece of greater qualities then he. As for his person, it did infinitely please, and he had all the features of a sweet face: 'Tis true, his Nose was a lit∣tle with the biggest, and raised in the middle, but no more then was an ornament; and certain it is, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 could not have a more Noble and finer Ayr then Pisistrates had, espe∣cially when he was not in his negligent garb, or on one of those daies when he was so diffe∣rent from himself, that one could hardly know him; and then, when he was in one of

those melancholy and sl••ggish humours, he would not be only negligent in his habit, but also seemed to be another man, his hair which was fair seemed brown, and not curled; his making which was handsom, was less pleasing, and there was such a strange carelesness in every part of his person, as one would have said his spirit was no more in his body, then he was Pisistrates. But on one of those daies when he was himself, a man of a more high carriage, and more noble and sweet ayr, could not be seen. Moreover Madam, he was not only wont to be different from himself, at some certain times and daies, but also his very heart was full of contrarieties, and opposite inclinations; for he would be mer∣ry, and he would be melancholy, and he was of a hot temper, though he loved idleness. Moreover, it must needs be said in his commendations, that he had wit in abundance, a wit in fashion, a cultivated wit; but it must be said also, That though he was of a sluggish humour, yet he was the most active man alive, when the fancy took him, for he was able to turn the whole course of his life, to sleep when he should wake, and to wake when he should sleep, yet naturally he loved rest; and when he took it, he took it with more tranquility then another; yet this love of rest was no hinderance, but he could ea∣sily throw himself into the tumult of business, and he had such a delicate and sharp spi∣rit, that he could not endure the Government of any one, but would be continually complaining against those who had the administration of affairs whatsoever they were: So that though he had the publique good for his object, and though his own intentions were very good, yet somtimes he would act as if they were not, and be conversant with such as were the most turbulent fellows in the Commonwealth: Yet for all this, he loved all manner of pleasures, not only those of a high and Noble strain, but also the most ru∣stique and childish: It pleased him extreamly to see Shepherds dance after a shawm, un∣der a shadow in a green Meadow; he would play for pins with a boy, and rather then fail, divert himself with the meanest things. Moreover, custome was so prevalent with him, that somtimes it held the place of reason, merit, and beauty: And indeed, he did so accustome himself unto the places where he dwelt, to the streets he walked, to the houses he went unto, to the Porters who opened the Gates, to the Slaves he met, and to the persons he did visit, more then ever any man did accustome himself: And this custome was so strong in him, that some ugly eyes which he hath accustomed himself to look upon, hath pleased him better then the fairest eyes in the world which he seldome sees, and is out of the Quarters he uses to inhabit; yet somtimes he would be very vari∣able in his pleasures, somtimes limming would be his predominate fancy, and he did no∣thing else but go from Painter to Painter, from Closet to Closet, and to discourse of that Art: Otherwhiles Musique would have its turn, and he would wholly devote himself un∣to harmony; another while dancing was all his fancy, and his imagination was filled with Balls and meetings: Then again, he would be in Love with Books, and Poetry was his Mistress, and he had such an excellent memory, that he was able to quote all that was excellent in any Author he had read.

Thus passing from one passion to another, Solon told him one day merrily, in chiding him for his inconstancy, that he had loved all the Muses one after another, even from Melpomene unto Ptersichore. Moreover Madam, Pisistrates was not onely a Lover of Verse, but also he composed them most excellently and gallantly, Solon himself applaud∣ed him; but the most commendable quality in Pisistrates was, that he was as good, as zealous, and as faithful a friend as ever any could be, he was magnificent and liberal, he was brave and generous, and though he was more ambitious then he thought himself, yet he had an uninterested soul; and the greatest fault that could be laid in the dish of Pisistra∣tes was, that he was too much wedded to his own opinions, and to believe too easily, that whatsoever he thought, would happen as he did imagine it. Moreover, Pisistrates had one quality which I forgot to mention, which was, that when he was accustomed unto any one, absence could never unaccustome him, and though he had not seen one of his friends for ten years, yet whensoever fortune brought them together, he would speak to them with as much familiarity, as if he had seen them every day, and would talk of things past, as if he could not live without them; yet for all this, he could be long with∣out seeing or sorrowing for them; So I think, that I had reason to say at the beginning of my discourse, that there was a hundred things in his humour, and way which seemed to be incompatible. And yet for all that, he was a most excellent compleat man; and I am confident Madam, that after this discription of Pisistrates, you will wonder he should ever think of making himself Lord of Athens, since it is not likely a man so much de∣voted

to pleasures, of an unbyassed soul, one who loved Solon so well, should 〈…〉〈…〉 of usurping Soveraign Authority. But Madam, when I have related his adven〈…〉〈…〉 will wonder much more, and admire how one heart could contain so much amb〈…〉〈…〉 so much love. I shall not trouble you Madam, with relating the beginnings of Pi〈…〉〈…〉 his life, though they were with much glory; for he did signalize himself at the enterprize of Salamine, and did many other Noble Acts: But let me in few words tell you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that at seventeen years of age his Father forced him to marry, and within three years after his Wife died.

This Marriage being made by force without love, and only an act of obedience unto his Father, no passages happed whilst it lasted worthy to be related unto you. But Ma∣dam, after he had sacrificed his liberty this first time unto his family, he would sacrifice it unto himself the second time, as you shall know by the sequel of the story; yet its fit you know, that his Mother and Solons being neer Cozens, he received the Sapient Docu∣ments of this famous man even from his very cradle, yet this was no hinderance unto his matter of Gallantry: For besides that, Solon was no Enemy unto love, he affected and desired that the youth of Athens might more set their minds upon matters of Gallantry; then matters of ambition, and it would more conduce to the liberty of his Country: For truly (said he one day unto Thales when he was in our City) as long as Pisistrates, and all the rest of his volley are Slaves unto our Beauties, they will never think of make∣ing us theirs. So that Madam, Pisistrates being naturally gallant, and not being restrain∣ed from it any manner of way, no not by the Councels of a man whom he thought (and with reason) to be Soveraignly wise, he devoted himself wholly unto pleasures, and laid hold upon every occasion of diverting both himself and others: 'Tis true, there were some that said, that at that time he thought upon making himself Lord of Athens, and that he carried it so only to colour his designs: But Pisistrates himself said, that Fortune brought him to that height he was by her own fancy, without any long premeditation. However it were, Pisistrates was no sooner absolute Master of himself, but he seemed to think upon nothing but passing away his time merrily; and certainly he was in a place the fittest in the world for it: For Madam, though commonly the Courts of great Kings are more proper for great diversions, then Republiques are, because the Palaces of Princes does more invite men of admirable parts, then they can be in a place where the power is divided; yet I assure you, Athens was then in so high a lustre, that there were few places in the world where one could more fully divert themselves: For besides, that the business of whole Greece was done at Athens, which caused a huge concourse of strangers, there was also by a favourable constellation abundance of most lovely women, and so many wits of both Sexes at that time, as if the Gods had sent them all at once to honour our Country: Also peace and tranquility looked as if it would last for ever. The Laws of Solon were then religiously observed, though there happened some disorder in his ab∣sence; peace, plenty and abundance flourished then in Athens more then in any place of the world; yet the Cylonian Conspiracy, which made such a ring in the world, had yet left some sparks in the embers, and served for a pretence of all our divisions: Not that by reason of all the past divisions there was not any disposition to any new ones in the minds of most men; but since it was lately since the first disorders were appeased, there was so great a calm in appearance, as put all those who loved quietness in hopes that it would last long: So that now nothing was feared but that sleeping peace would rust us: But amongst the youngsters of highest rank, Pisistrates was the most considerable: Li∣curgus and Theocrites who were men of the first form, and sons unto one called Aristalas, were also in high esteem, though of different humours; and there was another, whose name was Ariston, who was infinitely pleasing. As for the Ladies, amongst that multi∣tude of ornaments unto our City, Cleorante who was Daughter unto a man very consi∣derable in Athens called Megacles, held the first rank as well as Cerinthe, daughter unto Philombrotus, and Euridamia, the Kinswoman of Solon. But Madam, I beseech you, give me leave to let you know them according to the order, as Pisistrates came to know them, and in order to that, I must tell you, that though our City was under the protection of Minerva, yet she held Cere•• in particular veneration; and indeed, she had a very fa∣mous Temple in Athens; and every year there was celebrated two Feasts unto her honor, which we called Thesmophoria, where women are the principal actors of the ceremony: For besides several other austerities, they would watch nine nights together in the Tem∣ple of this Goddess, and in honour of Ceres, they would there be dressed as if they

were going to a Ball: So that this Temple being very beautiful and enlightened with a thousand Lamps, it was a most glorious sight to view these Ladies when they watched nine nights until after midnight; and there was not a man of any quality but he was there; men of age came only to honor the Goddess, and the young men came more in devoti∣on to the Ladies then to Ceres. One of these nights then, Pisistrates, unto whom I was a piece of a friend, made a motion to go thither, and I having nothing else to do, went with him: Pisistrates then had no particular Engagement upon him more then I had. But as soon as we had placed our selves by chance, more then out of any affected choice, the lovely Cerinthe, Daughter of Philombrotus, who followed her mother, came and sat next us, and was so very pleasant, that though she spoke not unto us, yet she seemed by the ayr wherewith she received our salute, that she was not sorry we were so neer her: For Madam, you must know, there was not any person in the world who had such significant actions as she; and indeed with a wink of her eye, a nod of her head, or sign with her hand, she could commend or dispraise, and make others understand a thousand several things. Moreover, Cerinthe though brown and little, yet she was infinitely amiable, all the features of her face were delicate and fair, her cheeks fresh, her eyes quick, her ayr sprightly and pleasant, and for her bigness majestical; her physiognomy did not deceive one, she had wit in abundance, and was infinitely merry.

She being such a piece as I have described, you may imagine Madam that we were not ill placed since next her: But her mother being a mighty precise piece of austerity, as soon as we began to say somthing concerning our good fortune, she imposed silence, and said nothing, but it was in such an obliging manner, though she spoke only in the lan∣guage of her eyes, that yet we easily perceived, if she had not stood more in fear of her Mother then the Goddess, she would have gladly answered us. Thus this first sight of her being passed, Pisistrates and I retired, murmuring much against the mother of Cerin∣the; for we knew well enough, that but for her, we should have had some discourse du∣ring the intervals of the ceremony: However, though Cerinthe was very fair in the eyes of Pisistrates, yet he never so much as thought upon her the next day, nor went he unto the Temple.

But the third day going thither alone, and betimes, he chanced to sit next Cerinthe a∣gain, though not in the same place where he saw her first, and to his happiness her Mo∣ther was not then with her, but there was with her a Kinswoman which was not of so Pu∣ritanical a temper. Pisistrates no sooner saw her next him, but coming very respectfully to her ear: You did so cruelly forbid me Madam the other day to express my joyes of be∣ing need you (said he unto her) That I cannot tell whether you permit it now: It is so great a happiness (replied she) to be in a multitude, and sit next a man of excellent parts, that I believe Ceres will pardon me if I should imploy one minute in receiving your civilities unto me. A minute Madam is so very little (replied he) that if you allow me no more, I shall be but ill satisfied: Should you spend a whole day here (replied she and smiled) perhaps you would think minutes very long: Yet Madam, I finde somthing in your eyes (replied he) which makes me think I could spend my whole life here with much delight: Fie Pisistrates (said she turning her head aside, and imposing silence upon him with her hand) I will not hear you any longer: Yet Cerinthe was not so good as her word, for she still listned from time to time unto what Pisistrates said: 'Tis true, she did not answer, but still charged him to be silent: But Madam, from that night Pisistrates did accustome himself to see Cerinthe, and did it with abundance of care as long as the nine daies ceremony lasted: So that at the end of this Feast they were grown intimate friends. Pisistrates was extreamly vexed, that as long as this ceremony lasted, Ladies received no vi∣sits: So that as great a desire as he had to see Cerinthe at her own house, he must wait un∣til the nine daies were past. But as soon as they were over, Pisistrates went unto the wife of Philombrotus, who received him very well, and desired that her Daughter should also receive him with much civility, for she knew that her Husband was desirous to get such friends as Pisistrates.

Cerinthe being of a very merry composition, and naturally loved Rallary, Pisistrates and she fell into great familiarity the first visit. And since several serious persons came in, who took up the mother of Cerintae, Pisistrates talked much more freely then he had done, if the company had been more general, he engaged himself into no discourse but with her, not that he thought himself in love with her, nor indeed was he very much; but the truth is, he had that kinde of amorous accustomancy towards her, of which I

told you before he was apt for; and she had towards him that first favourable inclination which is often seconded with a violent passion: So that Pisistrates being that day in one of his merry fits, and Cerinthe being (as usually she was) frolique, they were not wea∣ry of one another.

At first they discoursed of all they had seen in the Temple during the nine daies Feast: Of such Lovers as were wrong placed in being far from those they loved, or of some jeal∣ous husbands which they had seen, who had never been there but to see who was with their wives: So that after many an innocent Satyre, and manya pleasant discription, Pisistra∣tes upon a suddain interrupted Cerinthe, and said unto her, I pray Madam, after you have talked of every one you have seen in the Temple of Ceres nine daies together, why do you not speak one word of me? I profess Pisistrates, said she and smiled, you are the strangest man in the world to ask such a question, for what can I say of you, but that you very ill obeyed me when I did forbid you talking? and you were the least devout in all the assembly. All this is true Madam (replied he) but this is not all you can say of me; for I am confident that as you saw some Lovers who could not sit next their Mistresses, and some Husbands looking who were with their wives, so you saw as well, that you were already very deep in my heart: I do protest unto you, said she and laughed, I did not so much as see my self in your eyes: It was not long of me Madam, replied Pisistrates, for I looked in yours as much as possibly I could, and endeavoured to let you see in mine, that I did you Justice, and thought you far fairer then all I could see besides: Your eyes Sir, replied she, may tell lyes as well as your tongue can slatter: And to punish you (ad∣ded she and laughed) I could almost wish all you say were true, and that you were deep∣ly in love with me, for I have had a long longing curiosity to see a man really in Love: Oh Madam, said he unto her, certainly you are not sincere, for it is impossible but that you have seen many Lovers, since you are neither blinde nor invisible: But to speak in your own terms, I am the most mistaken man alive, if your curiosity be not quickly satis∣fied; for if I be not yet in love with you, yet I dare swear that it wants so little of it, that two looks more will fully do it: Do not think Sir, said she being excellent at Rallary, that when I say I long to see a Lover, I mean such Lovers as say they are in Love, but are not, for I have no desire to see such a one: But on the contrary, I mean such a Lover as is a∣ble to do all that the most violent passion in the world can make one do: What do you mean Madam, said he? I mean, said she, that he should (if occasion present it self) kill himself, throw himself down a precipice, and poyson himself for very dispair. But Ma∣dam, replied Pisistrates, I pray tell me which one of these three testimonies of Love would you have a man give you, if you should make him in Love? For, said he and laughed, a man cannot kill himself, throw himself down a Precipice, and poyson himself all at once. But Madam, to tell you truly, added he, methinks I see too much joy in your eyes, to de∣sire any such tragical testimonies as these: And I am the most mistaken man in the world, if you would not take more delight in some musique which a Lover should present unto you, then in seeing him kill himself; and therefore Madam be pleased to make an ingeni∣ous confession, that you do not desire any such sad signs of Love; for I must needs con∣fess, that I take such infinite pleasure in seeing you, as if you should require it, I should not obey you. Truly Pisistrates, said she, your sincerity does please me; yet I must tell you, that then you must be no other then my friend, for if I should wish you my Lover, I should wish you also to be such a one as I mean; to wit, pale, sober, grave and melan∣choly, somtimes unquiet, disordered, and reserved; and indeed to be the most miserable man in the world, I would not have you one of those who can play with a Feather, and divert themselves at every thing: However Madam, said Pisistrates, I beseech you receive me as your Lover, and afterwards I will try if I can become conformable to your desires. But Madam, you must not think I can grow pale, lean, sober and melancholy in four and twenty hours: No, no Sir, said she and laughed, I am not so unreasonable, I will allow you fifteen daies to fall in love with me, and fifteen daies more after that to become such a pittiful Lover as I desire out of curiosity to see; for since I am none of those great beau∣ties who wound in an instant, you will stand in need of all this time to become only a lit∣tle reserved: But if at the expiration of this moneth which I allow you, added she, you are not become the most pittiful puling Lover in the world, you must give me leave to think you will never be such a one: But Madam, said he unto her, since it does depend wholly upon you whether I must be happy or miserable, it is not in me to promise whe∣ther I shall, or shall not be so; but I am able to ingage my self, to be more in Love with you then ever any was; and to be sincere with you, if my Love should encrease as it hath

done this last quarter of an hour, I shall not need halfe fifteen days to become the most passionate lover upon Earth. Seriously Pisistrates (said she unto him) I should be very angry, if you speak truly; for to discover the very bottom of my heart unto you, I care not for such real lovers, as for such as think they are so and are not, and yet make much more noyse of it then those who really are: for I think it does reflect much upon a wo∣mans honor, to admit of such a croud of Adorers, as many most vainly do. Yet me-thinks Madam (replied Pi••strates) It is a honor to Reign Sovereignly over the hearts of so many men. I do assure you Sir, much less then you do imagine (replied Cerinthe) for to tell you truly, I am confident that when one is young, and not altogether ugly, one may with a very mean merit, so they have any hansomeness, make themselves followed, and get a Troop of most assiduous lovers: since certainly that is not any effect of great beauty or wit; but depends only upon some certain petty effected indulgencies, and a kind of Air which is most fit to attract, which makes men seem more then friends, and dare not see such women without applauding their sweetness: On the contrary, I dare affirm, that without this attractive behaviour, the fairest person in the world and the most charming, shall never have this multitude of lovers: So that since I think, many lovers are no effects or arguments of extraordinary merit in such as have them; but ra∣ther of their weakness, I should be very sorry to have any such: And though I tell you I long to have one, yet I had much rather never see him, then to be perpetually impor∣tuned with such complaints, as I can never satisfie: and I am so afraid to meet with any such, that I dare not make my self any friends, least they should afterwards change the nature of friendship into love at last. For ought I see Madam (replied Pisistrates) my destiny is changed in a short time, since within this quarter of an hour, you desired to see a lover, and now forbids me being your friend. I assure you Sir, (said she and laughed) I think it so good to have no acquaintance, that I think it would be a very ill office to make me al∣ter my opinion. For my part Madam, (replied Pisistrates) I shall not oppose your humour of having no friends, and of not affecting to have an infinite number of lovers; but I must confess I cannot endure that you should not entertain one, or that I should not be that one.

As Cerinthe was ready to reply, those Ladies who were talking with her mother, being gon, their discourse was interrupted. Yet Cerinthe being of a merry nature, and one that loved Rallary, she knew so well how to carry the matter, without saying either yea or no, unto Pisistrates, that he continued seeing her he much delight; for he was so deeply in love with Cerinthe, that he took a greater pleasure in talking with her, then in any other in the world; yet not so far as to have all the inquietudes of a violent passion; but on the contrary was always much joyed; for he saw Cerinthe every day, who chusing him for her companion in Rallary, made him the gladest man alive, by her thousand pleasant conceits, which she told him upon several subjects. But Madam, that you may the better understand what did most contribute unto their diversions a long time, be pleas∣ed to know, that Theocrites of whom I spoke before, who was second son unto Aristolas, was extreamly in love also with Cerinthe, but in such a manner, as made her extreamly merry, and acquaint Pisistrates with a hundred of her conceits. Not but that Theocrite was very hansome and had spirit enough: but being naturally of a grave, Sage and seri∣ous temper, he talked of love, as if he were upon some politique negotiation, and he loved as if he were in Print. Indeed, Madam, he was one of those lovers, who would ask a par∣don if he did but sigh a little too loud; you may imagine that such a man was sport enough to Cerinthe. In the mean time: as frolique as she was, the Lady who of all the Town, did most visit her, was Euridamia, kinswoman unto Solon, who was a person so serious, and cold, whose eyes were always in a languishing melancholy, which was one of her greatest charmes, though she had many others; for Euridamia was fair, and had abun∣dance of wit, and of a sweet and pleasing spirit. So it seemed as if fortune took delight to oppose the seriousness of Euridamia, and the gravity of Theocrite against the Gagety of Cerinthe, to make it seem the more: And that she had also infused into Pisist••cates, se∣veral things, which did sympathize with the seriousness of Euridamia, and the merriness of Cerinthe: and he did equally accustom himself to see them both, and they were both more or less pleased with him, in their turnes, according to the humour he was in; for when he was melancholy, then he would sit by Euridamia, and when he was merry, he was all for Cerinthe: However, certain it is, that at first, he made a further progress into the heart of the melancholy one, then into the heart of the merry, though she also esteemed Pisistrates more then any other. For my part, I was every day in their com∣pany,

and I took a strange delight to see how odly love had ordered things between these these four persons. For it seemed as if Theocrites had been purposely cut out to love Eu∣ridamia, by reason of the sutableness in their melancholies, it seemed also that Cerinthe should be most moved by the merit of Pisistrates, and not Pi••strates with hers: yet it was the pleasure of Cupid, to make the melancholy person love the merry: That Pisistrates should almost love both the serious, and the jocond; and that the merry one should al∣most love none. For my part, I was the happiest in the company; for I was in such fa∣vour with all these persons, that they made all their complaints unto me as occasions fell out: Indeed, Pisistrates would often complain that he thought Theocrites was too often with Cerinthe: Cerinthe also she complained against the too frequent visits of this over serious lover, because he said, that she did not give her time to rally after her own way, against love: Theocrites on his side, he complained that he was forced to love a person, whose humour was so opposite unto his own: And Euridamia also accused Cerinthe for geering at all sorts of men, not sparing her very friends: 'Tis true, she did so, even before her face as well as behind her back: and I remember one day when Cerinthe was in one of her pleasant humours, she began to counterfet Theocrites, and to act his manner of speaking and action, even to his very looks: So that Euridamia perceiving how she pleased Pisistrates, she could not chuse but check her Rallary, perhaps as much out of a resentment of jealousie, as Justice. I profess Cerinthe (said she unto her) you comit a most horible piece of injustice, in treating Theocrite after this manner; I do profess (re∣plied Cerinthe and laughed) you are much more unjust then I am, in offering to do an ill office both unto Theocrites and me: For I swear, if I should not laugh in his absence at a hundred of his actions, I should not endure his presence. Therefore if you think he loves me, and that my presence pleaseth him, you must let me laugh at his melancholy; for when all is done, still I will say that Theocrites is a man of much honor; but to think that when I see him all gravity from morning till night: or to harken a whole day to his serious sighs, and that I should not laugh at them and please my self: This is the way to be neither friend unto Theocrite nor me, since you would make him much more melan∣choly, and deprive me of much delight. For my part (said Pisistrates then) I think the fair Cerinthe in the right: and for my part, (added I) I am of Euridamia's opinion, and thinks there's nothing more inhumane then to gear a poor lover. To speak seriously (said Euridamia then) I think no Rallary to be innocent: then am I very often to blame (replied Cerinthe) for I must confess, that I find no company so pleasing as that where there is a kind of agreeable malice mixed in it, which makes it more merry and full of life; and to speak seriously, if any Rallary be innocent, it is at a serious and grave lover: gal∣lantry without mirth and jocundry is a thing so extravagant, as I wonder every one should not laugh at it; for certainly it were no odder thing to see the general Counsel of all Greece to fall a dancing when they should talk of State matters, then to see a lover and a gallant of a severe and grave garb: since you are not ignorant that you can Rally hansomely (replied Euridamia out of spite, seeing Pisistrates laugh at what Cerinthe said, you think that you may without any scruple Rally thus as you do: And I am confident you think all that can be pleasing, must be spoken in Rallary. Fie Euridamia (replied she) that's too far; yet I must confess, it is a piece of difficulty, to keep up any pleasant thought in ones mind, which one knows they can well vent; and to tell you truly I think it argues more delicacy of wit to Rally handsomely, then to do many things which seem more difficult. It must needs be confessed (added Pisistrates) that it argues much wit to turn things hansomely as they please: and it is sometimes more delight to be geared by you, then to be applauded by another. It is certain (added I) that Cerinthe is admirable good at it when she pleaseth: but it is as certain also, that ma∣ny persons will be medling with Rallary, who ought not. For my part (said Euridamia) I will go further then you, and say again, that almost no Rallary can be innocent; and whosoever gets a habit of it, are in great danger to lose all friendship, all honesty and all goodness. Really (said Cerinthe and laughed) you use me very cruelly: I use you ac∣cording as you deserve (replied Euridamia) not but that I know very well there is a kind of Gallant Rallary, which hath less; malignity in it then others have: but I will main∣tain, that whosoever useth to Rally often, does walk upon precipies: and it is the bard∣est thing in the world to walk even, and do it well without danger or wronging the Laws of friendship and goodness, and without wronging themselves also: For it is a thing al∣most impossible to use it without hatred or at least feared, and the very truth is, none are

allowed to use it; also I do know very few men who are just subjects of Rallary. How? (said Cerinthe) will you defend all men in the world? I assure you (replied Euridamia I would have none forsake you.

For first, pursued she, I would not have one jest, not only upon their particular friends, but also not upon their acquaintance: First chuse them well, and be as nice as you please in the choice, but when you have chosen them, by no means play upon them, I cannot allow of their opinions, who will not spare those whom they love best in the world: For in my opinion it is most dangerous to divert ones self at the expences of ones friends. However, said Pisistrates, you will give Cerinthe leave to play upon her Ene∣mies; Truly, replied Euredamia, I cannot allow that more then upon friends, for Rallary is the poorest kinde of revenge that can be rendred: For ought I see (said Cerinthe) you will not allow one so much as to rally with ones self: I assure you, replied she, though that be the most harmless Rallary that can be, yet if it be not done with abundance of judgment, it will be found no great diversion, and surely it is a more difficult matter to play upon ones self, then upon any other. Moreover, added she, I cannot allow any rallary upon such as are men of mean or no merit, for it is never handsom; nor do I al∣low it upon men of parts, because it were injustice to descant upon one slight fault, in prejudice of a thousand good qualities: But if one will needs be rallying, let it be upon ones self, but never speak any thing that may anger, or any thing that will do more then a little animate conversation, for in that case I confess it is allowable to chide ones best friends. But Cerinthe, how few men are there who knows how to rally either wittily or innocently? And truly I do not wonder at it, for the talent must be born with them, no art can infuse it; and whosoever will force his naturals, will be so far from diverting o∣thers with his Rallary, that he will be the subject of Rallary himself: It is not so in any other pleasing qualities of wit, since they may be all acquired by pains and study; but as for the gift of rallary, Nature only must give it, and Judgment must guide it: It is not enough to have many pleasant thoughts, but there must be also such an expression as must render them agreeable; the ayr, the aspect, the tone, and every part in general must con∣tribute. I should never have thought, said Pisistrates, that a person so serious as Euri∣damia is, could speak so well of a quality she never practiseth: On the contrary, replied she, I ought to be more believed because I rally not; for having no interest in it, I speak without any passion, and examine of kinds of Rallary without injustice unto any: But to tell you truly, except one of my friends who hath a most admirable delicacy of wit and fancy, I know none but Cerinthe whom I will allow to rally: Truth is (said I then) there is nothing more insufferable then such men as are alwayes slandering, and whose whole thoughts are rallary, who think because they grosly rub upon the faults of others, there∣fore they are good at rallary: There are another sort of scurrilous men, replied Pisistra∣tes, who make me mad when I meet with them, for all their delight consists in a Popular and base way of talk, which fills the imagination with nothing but villanous things, and which make it apparent unto all who hear them, that they have spent the greatest part of their lives in the very worst company of the world. Ah Pisistrates (said Cerinthe) you delight me extreamly to hear you hate such men; for though I do defend Rallary in ge∣neral, yet I should forsake all manner of Jocundry, rather then such should be permitted, especially this you speak of in particular; for the truth is, I would have Rallary to be gallant, and have a little touch of malice; but yet I would have it modest and delicate, that it wound neither the ears, nor the imagination, and that it make one blush only for anger: There are yet another sort of Jesters, replied Euridamia, who tyer my patience when I meet them; for their fancy is to play upon all, so that racking their wits to finde an occasion, they bring out a thousand tedious things for one of any conceipt in it; and for three or four happy Jests which they had broken in all their lives, you shall hear a hun∣dred thousands bad ones from them: For my part; replied I, I met once with a man who madded me with his continual repetitions of what he thought he had wittily said, and it was such a jest, as I dare swear I have heard above a hundred times before: I cannot endure those Tale-tellers, added Pisistrates, who alwayes laugh first at their own tale, and who should laugh alone if they never told them unto any but me. After all this, said Eurida∣mia, there is another sort the most tedious of all, since in my opinion nothing is more unhandsom, then a certain kinde of faint cold Rallary which is good for nothing, such as when they see those they talk with have a design to be pleasant, yet they will not be so, no∣thing can be more tyersom then this. These tellers of long tedious stories, replied I, who

bring in a hundred impertinencies for one pleasing passage, are a most troublesome sort of people, though they themselves are very pleasing, and it is so hard a matter to speak neither too much nor too little, in telling a long story, that few men can do it well. These great men of old Proverbs, replied Euridamia, are very impertinent, not but that when a Proverb is aptly applied, it is very pleasing, but when the Proverb is nought or ill ap∣plied, it has a contrary effect. For my part, added Cerinthe, That as errant fools as they are, yet they serve to divert me; for though they talk much, and laugh at what them∣selves say and think, though they make a great noyse, and talk harshly, I can laugh as heartily at them as if they were the best company in the world: But the reason why you laugh, replied Euridamia, is because you are naturally merrie, and finde an ample mat∣ter of Rallary upon those who do it ill-favonredly. However, added Pisistrates, we ought to be all of Euridamia's opinion, for since Rallary is a thing so difficult to be done well, she has good reason to say that it is very dangerous to use it often. I do agree, said Cerinthe, that bad Rallary is to be condemned, and that the Satyrical, the gross, the cold, and the extravagant is not to be endured; but as for the gallant, delicate, fine, and witty, I shall oppose her, and defend it as far as I am able, and Euridamia must ei∣ther be absolutely of my opinion, or else directly tell me what sort of Rallary she will per∣mit me to take delight in: I have already told you, replied Euridamia, that there is none which I approve of, though there be some which pleaseth me: Tell me then which please∣eth you, said Pisistrates, for I do believe what pleaseth you will please all the world, and though it be only to correct Cerinthe, I beseech you establish the Law of Rallarie, pro∣testing unto you, that I will observe it as exactly as the Laws of Solon. For my part, said Cerinthe and laughed, I will not say so much, and if I am not much mistaken, the same may be said of the Laws which she shall make, as was said by Anacharsis of our Legisla∣tor. However (said Euridamia) Since Pisistrates sayes he will observe them, I will venture to make them: And I do promise also never to break them, said I unto her, pro∣vided you give them unto us presently. The word Law does so much fright me, said Euridamia, that I dare hardly pronounce it; and therefore to speak a little more mo∣destly, I will only tell you my opinion, and submit unto your own judgments. I shall tell you then, added she, that I would have Rallarie natural, not forced, I would not have any to seek it; for certainly if it come not of it self unpumpt for, and without pains, it will never come well and pleasingly off. Moreover, there must be such a great inter∣val and difference between Rallarie and Satyrism, that one may never be taken for the o∣ther. I know very wel some say, That if Rallarie be not a little biting, it will never take well, but for my part, I consider it otherwise: Truth is, I would have it surprize, and sensiblie touch him to whom it is addressed, but I would not have the wounds it makes to be too deep, nor prick the hearts of those who resent it, otherwise then those are pricked who gather Roses, and finde a sweet smell to make amends: I would have Rallarie raise the fancie, and quicken the imagination with a wit full of fire, which retaining some part of its original, may shine only as the stars do, but burn not. Again, I would not have one be alwayes in a vein of Rallarie, few long continuances in Rallarie but are naught: But above all, I would have everie one know his talent of wit, and be contented; and therefore those unto whom nature hath not given a nimbleness and quickness either in their actions or feature of face, or in their expressions, are never to meddle with more then she hath given them, for art commonly mars all, let him follow only his own Ge∣nius, and not anothers: It is not with Rallarie as with pictures, which somtimes are co∣pied so like the original, that one cannot know the copie from its original; but in matter of Rallarie, there is no imitating another, and therefore let him never attempt it. But to speak somthing concerning those ill Jesters and tellers of tales which we have condemn∣ed, I would have such as tell a tale, never to say it is delightful before hand; I would have the tale to be either very natural, or else verie witty and pertinent, that the beginning be not more pleasant then the ending, and above all things, I would have it new and short. Those who are to make long stories, I would have them do it with art and method, that they suspend the minds of their Auditors, and if it be possible to deceive them, in ending their discourse contrarie to their expectations: But principallie let them not use any im∣pertinencies, let not their eloquence be either intricate or drailing, but on the contrary, let them pass from one thing to another without puzzle or confusion, and not to inter∣rupt themselves too often, in saying, I had forgot to tell you, or by saying, I should have

told you, and a hundred such like with such use, as have no method nor order in their thoughts.

Furthermore, I would have them be sure to speak in the language of compleat men, not like those whom Pisistrates did most wisely mention, unless in case he be to imitate how a Slave spoke unto his Master, or so; for then, since imitation is his aim, the neerer he imitates, the more commendable it is. Moreover, I would not have them be too covet∣ous of their thoughts, but to take a care as much as possible not to repeat any thing twice. As for such as are full of old Proverbs in their Rallarie, I have already said, that they may be pertinent; and I say again, that if they be natural, pat, and applicative to the business, they much illustrate. But to speak upon that which is positively called Rallary or jesting, I say, that to rally right, is requisite to have a wit full of fire, a quick fancy, a delicate judgment, and a memory full of variety to be used upon all occasions; he must know the world, and please it, he must have a natural nimbleness of wit, and a kinde of bold fa∣miliarity, which without any smack of insolence must please, and impose silence upon o∣thers. Ah Euridamia, replied Pisistrates, What abundance of wit is requisite to make up such a one as you describe? For my part, said Cerinthe, I believe if she would lay a∣side her serious humour, not one in all Greece could rally better then she: Seriousness, replied Euridamia, is not so great an obstacle unto fine Rallary as you imagine; for I once knew a man, who had such a languishing ayr with him, so melancholy and so dull a garb, as I never saw the like; and yet he was the fullest of pleasant wit and gallant Rallary, that ever I saw man in my life like him. Now though I have hinted unto you how one ought to rally, yet I must repeat what I said before, and maintain that one ought to have a great care how he rallies, especially upon his friends, yet there is one general rule which will never fail, which is, to say nothing of such as one would not willingly have them un∣derstand, and never to say any thing of themselves so biting as to hinder the delight of such as hear him; for it is not just to say any thing of your friends which will please o∣thers more then them, nor to put them into such a necessity as to reply such things as will please you less then the company, for friend is so nice a matter, that one cannot too much fear the wounding it; and indeed to speak rationally, these biting quiblets do not make the best rallary. The delight any takes in them, proceeds more from the malignity of their own inclinations, then from any right art of Rallary; and certainly a trifle hand∣somly retorted, is more fit for pleasant Rallary then a Satyrical invective, whose name is only changed and called Rallary: It is no fault to be ill at Rallary, but it is a grand one to lose ones friend rather then his jest: All you say, replied Cerinthe, is so like the Cozen of Solon, that I think he left you all his wisdom when he went out of Athens. I am sure, said Pisistrates, She has spoken all according to the rule of good and sound reason: I know but too much for my satisfaction (replied Cerinthe) for if I should regulate my self according to her documents, I should never speak as long as I live: It would be too great a loss to impose silence upon you Madam (replied I) since few can speak so well.

As I said so, Theocrite entred in Querpo, with a most majestique gravity, which turn∣ed the discourse, and presently parted the company; for Euridamia going away, Pisistra∣tes whom she had pleased very well that day, presented his hand unto her, and I follow∣ing presently after, we left Cerinthe with her melancholy Lover, whom She suffered only to divert her self, and to tell us the next day how grave and seriously he Courted her.

In the mean time, Pisistrates not well knowing whether he was Lover or friend unto Cerinthe or Euridamia, whether he was in Love with one, and a friend to the other, or loved both, he placed himself almost equally poized between these two Ladies: Truth is, it was (as I told you before) according to the humour he was in: As for examyle, on one of those daies when he found fault with all the evils in the Commonwealth, then he was all for Euridamia, and never looked at Cerinthe, but he would complain unto Euri∣damia of all the ill management of Affa••rs, examining them to the bottom, observing all their defects, and seeking out all remedies, as if what he said unto Euridamia were to be followed: Indeed his Spirits and imagination was as zealous, as if he were perswade∣ing all the people in Athens, and driving the nail more home; he foresaw all the bene∣fits and all the miseries of the Commonwealth according to his thoughts, and made such a subversion of things, that if Fortune had executed his will, none in Athens could have stayed where he was.

In the mean time, Pisistrates mixed some matters of Gallantry with his policy: So that Euridamia lent a pleasing ear unto him, and he was very glad of it. But then in one of his merry daies, he would spend it all with Cerinthe, with whom he plotted projects of pleasure and diversion more then policy, walks, balls, musique where the principal de∣signs, whole afternoons were spent in Councils how to contrive them, and imagining a thousand other delights: Yet during all these daies of sport, Theocrite and Euridamia were out of tune; yet this grave Lover was much more unhappy then this serious Lover; for she having an infinite wit, knew well enough that Cerinthe had no more power upon the heart of Pisistrates then she had: But as for Theocrite, he knew so well that he had no share in the heart of Cerinthe, that he was troubled to the soul; and yet he saw that this Lady was not capable of any great compliance with any one: But since Pisistrates pleased her more then any other, he grew extreamly jealous: But Madam, if Cerinthe had reason to say that a serious Lover was a very odd thing, I am sure that I have more reason to say that a jealous grave lover is no less; and the truth is Madam, a stranger sight could not be seen then Theocrite when he was jealous; for it being a passion which of it self carries melancholy along with it, judg I beseech you what he was, who was na∣turally so before; but the strangest thing was to see this man so serious, and whose acti∣ons were wont to be alwayes so in print, now full of all frivilous cares, and impertinent cu∣riosities, that jealousie could inspire unto a man most apt for it. In the mean time, I delighted my self in the sadness of others, and in their joyes also; for being then much in favour with Pisistrates, I shared iu his diversions; and speaking unto him one day con∣cerning Cerinthe and Euridamia, I pressed him to tell how his minde stood affected un∣to them; They are both of them so much in my minde (replied he) That did I know but one of them, I am perswaded I should be extreamly in love with her, but because I equally esteem them both, my heart is not resolved what to do: And I think I may well say, that I do love them much better then I do any other of my friends, and less then a Mistress unto whom I should wholly devote my self. This answer is so strange, replied I and laughed, that I think you give it rather as good conceipt, then as your real thoughts: I do protest, said he unto me, I tell you really what my heart thinks; for if Euridamia had not come unto Cerinthe, when first I knew her, I had then fallen down right in love with her; and if I had known Euridamia and never been acquainted with Cerinthe, I be∣believe I should have loved her most tenderly: Truth is Silamis, said he to me, The jo∣cundry of Cerinthe does so much please me, and the melancholy of Euridamia does so so much charm me, as I am confident if either of those two should go into the Country for one moneth, I am fully perswaded that I should fall deeply in love with her who stay∣ed in Athens. I profess, said I, this is most admirable: Be it what it will, said he, what I say is true: But Sir, said I unto him, How can your minde be divided so between two persons of such opposite humours? These two persons of humours so opposite, replied he, have each of them in their way abundance of merit, and therefore no wonder my minde should be unsetled, and the wonder is the less, because they do not resemble one another, for if they were both merry, or both melancholy, doubtless I should make choice of her whose mirth or melancholy most pleased me: But because I do finde that in the one which I do not finde in the other, I am forced to part my esteem and my affecti∣on: And so it may also be said, that I do love them both, or at least have an equal dis∣position to love them: And indeed Madam Pisistrates lied not, since had it not been for his inclination towards Euridamia, he had in all likelyhood fallen in love with Cerinthe, and had it not been for his inclination to Cerinthe, he had fallen also in love with Euri∣damia.

However; these two Ladies at last perceiving that they themselves were equally obsta∣cles, to keep the heart of Pisistrates from each other, they began to love one another much less. Insomuch as Cerinthe who was used to speak of Euridamia, and to say only, that she was very serious, did now say upon several occasions, that she was lumpishly me∣lancholy; and Euridamia on her side, who was wont only to say that Cerinthe loved Ral∣lary a little too well, accused her now of slandering, and as a lover of mischief; inso∣much as this petty division produced divers quarrels between these two Ladies, which strangely perplexed Pisistrates; for they would both of them be forcing him to take their parts, yet he carried it so handsomly, that somtimes condemning the one, and some∣times the other, he became a Judg of their differences, and did not declare him∣self.

But in the interim of all these squabbles, Theocrites continuing still the gravity of his hu∣mour, made no further progress into the heart of Cerinthe then ordinary, and conse∣quently was more miserable then he was used to be. Things standing upon these tearms, and Pisistrates still saying, that but for Euridamia he had loved Cerinthe, and but for Ce∣rinthe he had loved Euridamia; I understood that Philombrotus was to go into the Coun∣try with his whole family: I no sooner heard this, but I went unto Pisistrates, and ad∣dressing my self unto him: Well Sir (said I unto him and laughed) We shall shortly see whether your words be true or no, and whether you will fall in love with Euredamia as soon as Cerinthe is out of your sight, for I understand she is going into the Country: How; said he, Cerinthe into the Country? Yes Sir, answered I, and I understand Phi∣lombrotus resolves upon it to morrow: Then am I in a miserable case (said he to me) for I understood yesterday thar Euridamia goes away also to morrow; and as you were com∣ing to me, I was saying to my self, That I must prepare to fall in love with Cerinthe du∣ring the absence of Euridamia, but for ought I see I am out of that danger since they both go. Since it is not likely (replied I and laughed) that the same chance which caused them to depart both in one day, will make them return also both in one day, I shall not dispair but to see my curiosity satisfied ere it be long, and we shall see whether you will fall in love with her who returns first. In the mean time, Pisistrates thought himself extreamly concerned in the absence of both these Ladies; yet since he had rather only a bare amorous inclination towards them, then any real love, he comforted up him∣self; and being obliged to take a journey himself a little after their departure, change of place helped to dissipate melancholy thoughts: But Madam, I being he of all his friends with whom he held most familiarity, he ingaged me to go this journey with him, telling me the more to induce me to it, that he was to go neer those famous Bathes which are at the foot of the Mountain Thermopiles, and that we should go thither and divert our selves some daies after he had finished his business: For Madam, be pleased to know, that these Bathes are so famous, that for three moneths an infinite number of persons of greatest quality in all Greece resort thither: Not sick, languishing, and diseased persons: But the opinion of those best known in the virtues of these Bathes, is, that they are more proper to preserve health, then to cure diseases: So that all those who resort thither are in a fit condition for diversions. Moreover, Ladies having a fancy that these Bathes do augment their beauty, or at least preserve it, there is every year a huge resort of them thither under pretence of preventing diseases, though really only to keep longer fair, or at least to divert themselves, for this is a rule in all Bathes, that melancholy is by all means to be banished, and mirth must be made as much as may be: So Madam, since I had ne∣ver been there, but often heard excellent diversions to be there met with, I accepted of the offer which Pisistratss made unto me. I shall not insist upon telling you what business carried Pisistrates unto Thermopol••, for I must confess he kept it secret from me, yet I thought it was to confer with some who were banished from Athens, which might be use∣ful to him in the change which he hath since brought about, though he would not confess so much unto me: However, I went this voyage with him; and after he had left me two daies with one of his friends whilst he dispatched his unknown business, he returned, and we went unto Thermopiles, which was not above half a daies journey off us. But Madam, it is very requisite I acquaint you both with the place, and the manner how they live at these Bathes for three moneths in the year: Be pleased therefore to know Madam, that very neer this mountain of Thermopiles, which parts Greece, and leaves but one narrow and difficult passage by which one can pass from one part of Creece unto the other: Here stands a Town called Alpenes, wherein are many houses commodious for lodging, such as resort to the Bathes; but the place where the Bathes stand, hath in it somthing both salvage and pleasing: Indeed when one is at that strait passage by which men come from one part of Greece into another, one shall see a most inaccessible mountain, environed with af∣frighting Precipices, which reach as far as Mount E••na towards the West; and on that side towards the East may the Sea be seen, and a kinde of Marish ground, so full of sources and bogs, as there is no going: 'Tis true, that descending a little lower towards that side which looks towards Artimision, there is a most pleasant Meadow, and though it be in the view of this hideous mountain, and on the other side the Sea, yet there are an infinite number of trees growing about it. Moreover, since it is there where these Bathes are, they have drained away the bogs and marish waters, and conveying them away by several chan∣nels, these famous Bathes are preserved: There are also made at both ends of the Meadow

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

above a hundred, all bathing tubs of Marble, unto which when they please they can con∣vey the water; and since every one who comes unto this Bath brings with them a magni∣ficent Tent to cover over the bath they imploy, these several Tents standing in this Mea∣dow do make a most delighting object. But Madam, I forgot to tell you, that the reason why this is so, is because these waters being naturally lue-warm, do lose their virtue if trans∣ported, and therefore they must of necessity bath in the same place where they spring: Yet here the Ladies have every one their bath in private, as well as if in their Chambers; and the Tents appointed for the men are at the other end of the Meadow in respect unto the Ladies; yet there is a Gallery between them, where Guards are kept during the hours of bathing, so that the men do wait upon the Ladies so far only as this Gallerie; after which they go into their own private Tents, where they are at full liberty: Also the men do never bathe at the same hours they do, for they bathe mornings, and the Ladies even∣ings: So that after they have waited upon the Ladies to the Gallery, they afterwards walk in the Meadows, and wait until they have done bathing, and then to conduct them unto their coaches which stand in ranks in the Meadow, and this year was a most rare year for abundance of company: Indeed there was Ladies from all parts of Greece; some from Athens, some from Thebes, others from Magares, Argos, Corinth, Chalcis, Delphos, and a hundred other places; and I do verily believe, except from Lacedemon, there was company from all the principal Towns in Greece. Moreover, there was Musitians from all places in the world which had any fame for excellency: Indeed there was no pleasure, but it was there to be found, and more pure then in any other place, for there was not a man who had the face of business or domestique occasions upon him, all their care was only to divert, But Madam, be pleased to know, that the hours of the womens bathing being an hour before Sunset, as the mens was an hour after the rising, Pisistrates and I came to Hermopiles when the Ladies were in their Tents: So that Pisistrates having been there formerly, he knew the custome of the place, and we alighted from our horses at the side of the Meadow, then went to walk as the rest did; for since we had not come far, we were in equipage well enough to appear before the Ladies: Also Pisistrates (who as good luck was) was not in one of his negligent humours, he had on a Country habit, the most magnificent and gallant that possibly could be seen: But we had no sooner walk∣ed twenty paces in the Meadow, but an Athenian man of quality called Arist••n, named us unto the company with whom he was, and came to meet us with them; and it being the custom of the place for those who came first to do honors unto such as come after, they received us very civilly. For my part, being altogether a stranger, I viewed these se∣veral Tents with much delight, and informed my self from Ariston of all I desired to know.

But after the first civilities were over, Pisistrates and I being parted from the rest with Ariston, we asked him if there were any beauties of Fame there that year? And after he had told us, that there was many who were very fair, others less fair, others less then they, and others not fair at all: I spied among the Tents of the Ladies, one walking a∣lone very reservedly, whose garb was extreamly noble, and habit very gallant: Indeed Madam I forgot to tell you, that they use to dress themselves after a very particular man∣ner in that place, which truly is very pleasing and delightful; for the habit of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is resemblant unto that which Painters dress the Nymphes of Diana in; and the r〈…〉〈…〉 the custome is, that since they must undress themselves to bathe, such a dress was in〈…〉〈…〉▪ as was both gallant and convenient for that purpose.

But to return from whence I digressed, I told you that I saw one walking alo〈…〉〈…〉 not seeing her face, I asked Ariston who she was? Though you know her no〈…〉〈…〉r walk (said he unto me) yet she is one of our Athe••ian beauties. At these wo〈…〉〈…〉 ••i∣sistrates looking more attentively upon her, and she turning her face towards us, 〈…〉〈…〉w her to be Cleorante, of whom I spoke in the beginning of my discourse, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was Daughter unto Megacles, a principal Athenian. He no sooner knew her, but 〈…〉〈…〉ed her, though he had never spoke unto her; for since there had been an opposite faction between their Fathers, there was no familiarity between their Families: Yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Athens was then all in tranquility, Pisistrates and Megacles were upon civil terms, though they used not to visit each other: But Megacles not being at the bathe, only his Wife call∣ed Erophile, this did facilitate the acquaintance of Pisistrates and Cleorante. In the mean time, since this fair one returned her salute so civilly, she obliged Pisistrates to talk longer of her, and to ask Ariston how long she had been at the bathes: So little a while, repli∣ed

he, that if you had been seen privately at Athens with her, I should have thought you had held intelligence together, for Erophile and she have been here only two daies. But how comes it to pass (said I unto Ariston) that Cleorante does not bathe? For I finde her fair enough to preserve her beauty: The reason is (replied he) because she is so fair, as she think should wrong her self should she use a thing which has a reputation of imbellishing it. I thought indeed, said Pisistrates then, that Cleorante was very fair; at least I remember very well, that in the time of our divisions at Athens, I saw her one day in the Church at a neerer distance then now I do, and I said unto one, that I was very sorry Megacles had so fair a Daughter. You speak of this in such a pleasant manner, (re∣plied Ariston) as would move one to say you had no eyes: I assure you (said he unto us) that I have not eyes alwayes for that which I look upon, for if my minde and my eyes do not hold intelligence together, I know not well what I see.

As Pisistrates said so, we saw many Ladies coming out of their Tents after they had ba∣thed themselves, who meeting with Cleorante, began to walk together towards the Gal∣lery; and since we were very neer them, we saluted them. But as they turned back stay∣ing for other Ladies to come out from bathing, Ariston at the request of Pisistrates spoke unto her: I beseech you Madam (said he unto Cleorante) do not so soon deprive us of the happiness in seeing you, but give me leave to present two Athenians to you, who are sorry they have need of my mediation to make themselves known unto you, and that they have not hitherto the honor to be acquainted. Ariston being a particular friend unto Cle∣orante, she stayed, and kept one of her friends with her named Cephise, and coming then out of the Gallerie with as much grace as civility: If these noble Athenians, said she, would know me better then they do, they must disclaim from those civilities you tell me of: It appears very plainly Madam, replied Pisistrates, that I have not the honor to be known unto you, since you think I can disclaim from what Ariston hath said unto you. For my part Madam, added I, I think it is sufficient that the fair Cleorante does know her self, not to doubt, but that as soon as any sees her, they must needs be sorry they saw her no sooner: At least I am sure, said Ariston to her, that Silamis thought you so fair, as he wondred why you should not bathe your self, since the bathes have a reputation of pre∣serving beauty. Since I do know my self very well, replied she and smiled, I have good reason to think that your friend finding so little of beauty as I have in my face, he thinks I should wrong my self if I should hazard the losing of it, in a thought, that if I should lose any, there would not remain so much as would let me be endured: I profess Madam, said the Lady who was with her, you do wrong unto so great a beauty as yours is: I be∣seech you, said Cleorante and smiled, do not smother me with commendations, for since Pisistrates and Silamis do hardly know me, they will think I love to be commended, hear∣ing one of my friends flatter me so highly; and I pray know that I do not love to be com∣mended to my face, though I must confess I love it well enough in speaking unto others, behinde my back. But I beseech you Madam, replied Pisistrates, what satisfaction will those commendations do you which you hear not, and very often will never know of. As for example, added he, I am confident, that though I should depart to morrow and never see you again as long as I live, yet I should speak above a hundred times of you, and you never know it: Perhaps you Sir would speak so little in my advantage, replied she, and smiled, that it would be better for me not to know what you say of me: I assure you Ma∣dam, said I unto her, if you did well know Pisistrates, you would easily believe that he never speaks so oft of one that does not please him; and she would know also, added Pi∣sistrates, that I am alwayes speaking of her who pleaseth me. As Pisistrates said so, Ero∣phile, and almost all the Ladies being come out of their Tents, Cleorante left us, and went unto her mother, who doubtless had been one of greatest beauties in all Athens, and still was very well: Those who had seen her young, yet said, that she was never so lovely as Cleorante, who indeed was one of the most charming Beauties upon earth; for besides that her Beauty was a Beauty of great lustre, she had also such rare ayr of youth, such a pleasing and merry modesty, and such an inviting power, that it was an impossibility to re∣sist her.

But Madam, as soon as she had left us, we went, as all the rest of the men did who walk∣ed in the Meadow, to wait upon the Ladies at the door of the Gallery, and to present our hands unto them; for in that place men have as much liberty as at a Ball, where it is not necessary to be acquainted before they speak, or dance together. In the mean time, A∣riston being next the door, and (as I said before) being a particular friend unto Cleorante,

when she went out, she tendred her hand unto him; but as soon as he took it, he turned towards Pisistrates, and told him, that as a testimony of his friendship he would surrender his place unto him: And (added he, speaking unto Cleorante) as he deserves it better then I, so I beseech you Madam let him have it: It seems you are weary, replied she and laughed, and desiring Pisistrates should be so also, you would have him go away to mor∣row: No Madam, answered Pisistrates, but on the contrary Ariston desires my stay here, and therefore he lets me have the honor of speaking to you: However it be (said Ariston in leaving them) I hope you will tell me what you talk of at the end of the walk. After this, Ariston presented his hand unto another Lady, and I mine unto Cleorantes friend, of whom I spoke: So that the evening being very fair, they walked a long time; Pisistrates and Cleorante had so much leisure as to talk enough to let one another know, that they had both of them most admirable wits. But the hour of returning unto Alpene being come, Ariston came to them, because the Lady whom he waited upon went first a∣way, and as soon as he had put her in the Coach, he came and asked Cleorante and Pi∣sistrates how they liked one another: For my part, said Pisistrates and laughed, I must tell you, that I was never in all my life so taken with any, as I am with Cleorante, and me-thinks I have been acquainted with her ever since she began first to live: For my part, said this fair one, Pisistrates is so little a stranger unto me, that I believe if I had any secrets, I durst trust them unto him. To testifie unto you (added Pisistrates) that we were not at any non-plus, as ordinarily those are who are first acquainted: I assure you we talked all the while, and yet not of any beauties of the time, or that of the place, nor of any such kinde of things as people use to talk of when they have nothing else to say. As Pi∣sistrates said so, Erophile being returned to call her Daughter, Ariston advanced towards her, and told her at the desire of his friend, that Pisistrates had a design to go with her to her house: So that she staying, he saluted her, and she received him very well; for she being a Lover of peace, quietness, and pleasures, she was very desirous to contract an amity between Megacles and Pisistrates; yet this conversation was not long: For since it was very late we only waited upon the Ladies to their coach: After which, Pisistrates, A∣riston, and I, we walked a little longer.

In the mean time, they had no sooner left us, but I said unto Pisistrates in a laughing manner, that I found he would ere long be accustomed unto Cleorante: But be sure, said I unto him, whilst Ariston was taking order for our lodging, that first you have unaccu∣stomed your self from Cerinthe, and from Euridamia: We shall stay so little here, replied he and laughed, that I shall not have leisure to accustom my self in earnest with Cleoran∣te: And we shall return so soon unto Athens, that I shall not have leisure to unaccustom my self from Cerinthe and Euridamia: But Euridamia and Cerinthe, said I unto him, will not be there when you return, for they are both in the Country: 'Tis very true, said he unto me, I profess I had forgotten that: Really, said I unto him and laughed, this is a most infallible proof that you are not in love with them: For it is without example, either in a Lover or a friend, that they should forget they bad adieu unto their Mistress or friend, and not remember whether they be absent or present: Since I laughed somthing loud, A∣riston coming towards us, asked what I laughed at? But Pisistraees not well knowing any reason why, forbad me to tell him so earnestly, that indeed I did not: After which, we began again to talk of Cleorante, and we asked him, whether she had as much goodness as she had beauty: Doubtless she hath (replied Ariston) but she hath one good quality which is very particular, for she is unequal humoured, without any fantasticalness, and she is at that very same time one of the most equal humoured persons upon earth, in ma∣ny things. This is a thing, replied I, which cannot be easily comprehended: Yet it is most true, replied he, for most certain it is, that Cleorante is alwayes one of the best persons in the world, and loves her friends with the most even, constant, and equality of humour. In what then is she unequally humoured? replied Pisistrates. In this, answered he, that she is somtimes merry, and somtimes serious, and yet her jocundry never makes her too merry, nor her seriousness too melancholy, but for all that, she is of a very different hu∣mour, though she be alwayes equally good. Moreover, the very same pleasures will not equally delight her; for some daies it is a torment unto her to talk of going to a Ball, and somtimes she is wholly intent upon it; and yet, whether she be merry or serious, she is al∣wayes equally amiable to all her friends, for she never has any pettish humours towards them, how different soever she be to her self; and indeed it may well be said, that she is only different and unequal, to the end she may the more please, and make it appear she

has all the charms that can be found in two tempers so opposite to each other: You set Cleorante out by such a Character, as fills me full of curiosity to know her more particu∣larly, replied Pisistrates, and I think that if I had no business at Athens, I should stay here as long as she did; but since I intend my time here to be not above seven or eight daies, I desire to imploy that time in seeing her as much as I can: If that be your design, replied Ariston, then we must retire; for it is this very night that all the Ladies met at her mothers house to dance.

Ariston had no sooner said so, but Pisistrates went towards our horses, at the side of the Meadow with Aristons: After which, we went unto Alpenes, and lodged at Ari∣stons house, who gave his own Chamber unto Pisistrates, and divided another between me and himself, for there was this year such a multitude of people at the Bathes, that with∣out him we should have been puzled for a lodging. In the mean time, Pisistrates having his men and equipage with him, he put himself into a habit for dancing, and did it doubt∣less without having the least thought of falling in love with Cleorante; on the contrary, when I came unto his Chamber, he talked with me of Cerinthe and Euridamia as we were wont, and he wished them in that place, asking me, which I thought would first return to Athens, adding, that as soon as he returned thither, he intended to write unto them of all the passages at the bathe, and to make an ample relation of them. After which, Ariston also entring, to tell us it was time to go, and acquainting us with the mode of their Gal∣lantry, to the end we might not seem as strangers, we went unto Erophiles house, who with Cleorante, received us with much civility, and Cleorante putting her self into another dress after her return from the bathes, with an addition of Jewels thereunto, she was a fresh lustre of beauty in the eye of Pisistrates. Again, since he was better acquainted with her then any of the rest, and since she was the only Lady of all the company except Ce∣phise, unto whom he ever spoke, therefore he applied himself more assiduously unto her, and took her out to dance ofter then any other. Both of them chancing that night to be in their frolique humours, they danced so well together, that all the company admired them: Truth is Madam, it may well be said, they passed away that night together in pri∣vate amidst a great multitude, so seldom were they separated; for my part, though I ap∣plied my self to Court Cephise, yet I observed by the countenance of Pisistrates, that he was not weary of his imployment, and by Cleorantes, that he was welcome to her: Also I plainly saw, that all the great Feasts of Athens did never divert Pisistrates so much as this Assembly, and indeed it was such as would delight any, for the Ladies were very fair, they were in more Gallantry of dress then ordinary, and there was a kinde of greater free∣dom then at those Balls which are kept in Towns. But the hour of retiring being come, and the company parting, we parted as the rest did, and in our return I observed, that Pisistrates was extreamly gay and plesant: So that coming to him, whilst Ariston was talk∣ing to some other men: Doubtless, said I unto him, you are extreamly well satisfied with your visit of Cleorante, since you are so merry and lively at such a time when every one desires to sleep, and is weary with dancing or waking: Alas Silamis (said he unto me) did you but know my adventure, you would wonder? What in the name of the Gods may it be, said I unto him? It is, said he, that I have found Cerinthe in Cleorante: How Pisistrates, said I unto him, they are nothing alike, for Cleorante is tall and fair, and Ce∣rinthe is little and black: But it must be confessed, said Pisistrates, that the tall and fair is a greater beauty then the little and black, and all the charms of wit and jocundry which are in Cerinthe, are likewise to be found in Cleorante, only here's the difference, Cleorante ral∣lies with less malice, and if I be not much mistaken, she has a soul more tender then Ce∣rinthe: But Sir, said I unto him and laughed, As when we were at Athens, there was no∣thing but the presence of Euridamia which hindred you from loving Cerinthe, so I shall think that nothing else will hinder you from loving Cleorante, since you finde the charmes of Cerinthe in her: Since we are to tarry here but eight daies, replied be and smiled, I shall not be perfidious either unto Cerinthe or Euridamia, yet since Cleorante makes me remem∣ber Cerinthe, I know not whether she will have the advantage of the other. As I was ready to reply, Ariston coming to us, he asked Pisistrates, whether what he had said unto him before they went unto the Ball, did any thing profit him? And whether he observed how closely a man of Cerinthe had Courted a Lady of Argos? and many other such questions: You might do well to ask Silamis whether he saw any such, replied Pisistrates: As for my part, I saw none but Cleorante, who seemed unto me so fair and so lovely, as I understand not why I should not be on the side of Megacles, that I may be a friend unto his Daugh∣ter.

Since it is much a more easie matter to be her Lover then his friend, replied Ariston, per∣haps it had been better for you, if you had never seen her, or at least not so soon: No, replied Pisistrates, but on the contrary, for if it be my fate to fall in Love with Cleoran∣te, I would have it at the very first sight of her, for then I shall sooner find a recompence to my million of services, or at least stave off the more Lovers, and hinder Rivals: Yet she hath one very resolute Lover, replied Ariston. I believe, said I, it is the Brother of The∣ocrite, called Lycurgus. The very same (replied Ariston) and he hath so long loved her without being loved again, that I think he will love her as long as he lives: Provided it be alwayes so, said Pisistrates, he will not much prejudice his Rivals: Yet I assure you, replied I, that a Rival is alwayes a mote in ones eye, though he be hated. As I said so, we came to Aristons lodging; so that it being very late after we had waited upon Pisistra∣tes to his Chamber, we went into ours. In the mean time, Pisistrates being very Noble, and his dancing fancy continuing, he told Ariston at parting, that he desired to give a Ball, and Cephise being Aristons Cozen, he entreated him to oblige her that it might be kept at her house, and Pisistrates resolved to go himself and imploy the afternoon following in entreating that favour from her, and in inviting most of the considerable Ladies: But since he would needs begin with Erophile, because of Cleorante, we made not so many visits as we intended, for the visit lasted almost all the day. In the mean time, I observed that Cleorante and he were nothing so frolique as the night before; but on the coutrary, she was all serious and grave. The truth is, I never in my life saw a melancholy person so sweet and lovely, nor a modesty more charming then hers: I had need to coyn a word to express the ayr of her aspect rightly when she is not in that frolique humour which somtimes takes her; for the word melancholy is too much, the word serious also gives an Idea of too grave a person; but such a phrase it must be, as will speak Cleorante neither di∣rectly serious, nor melancholy; but somthing that is so languishing, so sweet, and so mo∣dest, as infinitely pleaseth, and imprints respect. But Madam, after we had waited upon the Ladies to their Coach, and came to the Meadow, we walked whilst the Ladies bathed. Pisistrates drawing me aside very earnestly: Did I not fear (said he unto me) that you would mock me, I would tell you the strangest passage that ever happened unto any. For truly (said he) yesterday I found Cerinthe in Cleorante, and to day I protest; I found Euridamia, an Euridamia without melachonly, an Euridamia a thousand times more charm∣ing then the other: I profess unto you Sir, said I unto him and laughed, this is a great happiness, to find two friends or two Mistresses that are absent in one person, and this one more amiable then they both: It is so, said he, for Cleorante serious is Euridamia, and Clerante merry is Cerinthe, and this is so true, that if you will observe her, you will finde I am in the right. The thing is so worthy of curiosity, replied I and laughed, that I shall be sure to observe it.

But in the mean time, said I, I do not see Sir how you can resist a person who hath the charms of two, the one of which had overcome you, if you had not seen the other: I told you yesterday, replied he, that we shall stay so little here, as I shall not have leisure to tye my self unto Cleorante, or untye my self from Cerinthe, and Euridamia. As I was ready to answer him, we were interrupted by several persons, and all the rest of the day I could talk no more with him; for as soon as the Ladies came out of the Gallery, he pre∣sented his hand unto Cleorante, and never left her, until she took Coach. Moreover, as soon as ever we were risen from dinner, we went unto a Ladies house of Argos, with whom the company was to pass away the afternoon, and as soon as we came there, Pisistrates applied himself to Cleorante.

At our going from thence, he assembled all the Musitians in Alpenes to play (as he said) unto all the Ladies; but to tell you truly, we began at Cleorantes, and were so long before her Window, that the Sun was ready to rise before we returned to our lodgings: And I assure you it may well be said, that we rather waked then diverted some of the Ladies. But at last, Pisistrates being every way Noble and magnificent, his design of the Ball was exe∣cuted, he went to prepare Cephise, who undertook to invite the Ladies, and to the har∣mony he added a most rare banquet; and he did so often ingage himself in such Feasts whilst he was at Al••enes, as I saw it would be longer then eight daies before we should de∣part; and indeed Madam I was not mistaken, for in liev of eight daies, we stayed there two entire months. However, that eight day being come, I saw that in lieu of dreaming upon my departure, Pisistrates taking order for a great Feast which he intended to make: So that not being able to forbear chiding him: I see, said I unto him, there is no sign of our

return to Athens; but I pray Sir, Do that which you said you would: Then put me in memory of it, replied he, for I must confess I have forgotten what it was I said unto you. How? said I, Do you not remember how you said you would write unto Cerinthe and Euridamia? And make them ample relations of all your diversions at the Bathes, and of all you saw there? When I had that design, replied he and laughed, I knew not that I should find Cerinthe and Euridamia at Alpenes; and truly Silamis, to speak more seriously & sincerely both, I cannot tel whether I should much please them in relating all passages here, especially the passages in my heart: For truly Silamis, I never saw my self so neer not be∣ing my self as now. To speak the truth, replied I, it would he strange news to send them, that you are in love with Cleorante; for I am sure both of them had hopes of captivating you themselves. However, said he, whether I fall in love with Cleorante or no, I do think it very expedient that you do write unto them a true relation of all the passages at the baths, and that you send them word (as great news) how you believe I am in love with Cleo∣rante; for if I do fall in love with her, the thing will not surprize them when we return to Athens, and if I do not fall in love with her, we can turn it into Rallary. I would with all my heart, said I unto him: But why should I write unto those two Ladies unless you write also? Then do not write, said he, for I cannot write any thing to them at this pre∣sent, not but that I do very much esteem them; but Cl••orante is so much in my fancy, that I can think upon nothing else. And the truth is Madam, he had so accustomed himself to see Cleorante, that he could not endure to be from her; yet he did not plainly tell her that he loved her, but all his actions spoke it for him, and there was not one at the bathes which did not see and speak of it. On the other side, Cleorante did very much esteem Pisistrates; and it was apparent no man did please her so well as he did. The truth is, his whole care was to divert her, and it was he alone who made all the diversions since he came to the bathes. Since there was that year many more women then men, I understood by Cephise, that when we came, the Ladies intended to be at the charges of the Musique and all the diversions, because there was some men who sought for some poor pretences, to be excused from it; but after Pisistrates came, none ever medled with it but himself. In the mean while, since the inequality of humours in Cleorante and Pisistrates did not every day hit alike, there happened the pretiest disputes in the world between them: But when they jumped both in one humour, it was the rarest sight imaginable to see them together. For my part (said I one day unto Pisistrates and laughed) I should think it much better to have a serious friend and merry friend several, then to have them both in one person, for when Cleorante is in her languishing humour, and you not, then cannot you tell where to be merry, whereas if they were separate, you might be either merry or melancholy accord∣ing to your own humour: You do so much divert your self at my follies, said he to me, that I should do you a very bad office if I should see Cleorante no more, and therefore me-thinks you should be glad I love her.

Pi••••strates spoke this in such an angry ayr, that I plainly perceived the merry humour was not upon him that day, and I saw he was serious, and reserved, and angry, even be∣fore Cleorante; and I had the pleasure to see two persons which infinitely esteemed each o∣ther in opposite opinions: Truth is, this did not happen very oft; but when Pisistrates had a fancy of Poetry, and Cleorante a fancy of Musique, they would compose most rare E∣logies and Satyres of those two arts; and so of all the rest, as occasions were offered: But one day, policy and publique Affairs was their contest; for as we heard that morn∣ing there had been some stirs in Athens, since our departure, Pisistrates being then in his lumpish humour, and fancy of regulating the Commonwealth, he bolted out a hundred quibbles against such as had the Authority in our City: So that Cleorante being in her merry fit, and unwilling to spend all the day upon matters of policy, she began to con∣tradict him; and the rather, because Erophile being busie in her Closet writing unto Me∣gacles, there was none but Cephise, Pi••••strates, and me with her. So that after she had suf∣fered Pisistrates to inveigh against the disorders of the Commonwealth neer half an hour, she abruptly interrupted him: Is it possible Pisistrates, said she unto him, you should not consider that ever since any force or Laws were, and since they made difference of men, there has ever been some who have ill commanded, and some who were ill obeyed? And therefore time is but ill spent in continual complaints, which will do no good: Why? said he, Will you not give me leave to complain that so many things should be done against all reason? And to see, that the Ath••nians who thought themselves free because they had no King, should now be Slaves unto a hundred Tyrants who have all the Authority in

their hands? And who do nothing but inrich themselves, and impoverish others? Is it possible one should endure, and say nothing, a thousand injustices every day? And that Athens which is the most famous City of all Greece should be ready to perish, because the Governours do govern it ill: I assure you (said she unto him) rather then torment my self as you do, I would do any thing else; for if you can govern it better, do, and you would do well: But since it is not the pleasure of fortune to cast the conduct of Affairs up∣on you, believe me Pisistrates it is better to let them alone: And be confident, that as what others do doth not please you, so what you would do would not please others, if you were in their places. If it did not please them, yet it ought to do (replied he) for I am sure that I would do nothing but what was just. Though you did nothing but what was just (replied Cleorant?) yet they would complain of you; for indeed whether King∣dom or Commonwealth, complaints will be; and therefore since (to speak generally) these kind of complaints do better become the heard of people, then men of Quality: I would complain as little as I could I assure you (replied Cephise) Pisistrates is not the on∣ly man of his quality who complains, but there are many others. Were he the only man replied Cleorante, I should not find fault with his complaints; for being my friend I should impose silence upon him, or else desire him not to see me till his politique humour were o∣ver: But all men of his Volley have of late got such a custom of eternal talking concern∣ing the Publike good, and matters of State, as that they are become insupportable. Some of them we see no sooner come from School, but presently they pretend to be Reformers of the Commonwealth.

Some women there are also, who having only as much wit as to dress themselves, will as boldly give their opinions upon the most difficult businesses of State, as if they had the wisdom and experience of Solon. In the mean time, it would be nothing so absurd to see the Seven Sages of Greece busie themselves in the choice of Ribons or Fashions, as to see these young people of both Sexes meddle with matters of Government: Truth is (said Cephise, and laughed as well as Pisistrates and I) Policy is so unfit a subject for a whole afternoons discourse amongst Ladies, as I will not meddle with it: For my part, (added I, to carry favour with the Ladies) I will never talk of it with women unless I be forced. And for my part (said Pisistrates crabbedly) I will talk of it as often as the mind takes me, for I am a declared Enemy against all manner of injustice, and most zealous for the publique good. But I pray Sir, replied Cleorante, What good will these complaints do you, or a∣ny else, be they never so just? For when you have spent a whole day in talking, all your talk does nothing. Also you often reason upon false grounds, added she, because you know the things, and do not know the motives: you propose a hundred expedients which can never be followed; and therefore time is ill spent in talking of evils which cannot be remedied by talking; and though it were possible to find remedies by changing the Go∣vernment, yet I have heard many able men say it were better to live in a disordered Go∣vernment, then to alter it: And therefore Pisistrates, the best course is to pray unto the Gods, that they would be pleased to place able men at the Stern of Affairs, but if it shall not be their pleasure to send such, let us see their faults, but not do them, and not spend our whole lives in talking of policy, and making needless complaints; Unless, added she and laughed, you have some secret design which you will not impart unto us, and unless by vilifying the Government you would incite the people to Rebellion, and make your self the Tyrant of Athens. Since I cannot be so, but I must be yours also Madam, replied he sharply, I have almost a mind to endeavour it: For to have such a Subject as you, I would not think the name of Tyrant odious: But I see Madam, said he, you are not so zeal∣ous for the liberty of your Country, but that you would hate me if I should set it free. Truly, said she and laughed, provided that in four and twenty hours space you could make a calm in Athens, that there should be neither Civil nor Forraign War, and that you would make a Law forbidding talking against State matters, especially young Gallants and La∣dies, I should not much care if you had the Government, because I am perswaded that there is much more safety and less faction in a Monarchical estate, then in a Common-wealth. But since this will never come to pass, and since you cannot raign without abun∣dance of trouble and division, keep your self contented, I conjure you, and let us rather talk of dancing, musique, Poetry, Painting, or any thing, then of policy. Since you will not talk of what I would have you, replied Pisistrates, I will not talk of what you desire, but I will ask you which you would rather chuse, I should be the Tyrant of Athens, or yours, as your Lover, or as your Husband? Cleorante is so generous, replied Cephise, that

I can guess what she will answer: For my part, replied I, I cannot so easily guess: And yet you easily may (replied Cleorante) for you may imagine I had rather all the Athe∣nians were Subjects unto Pisistrates, then that I were his Slave? But Cleorante, said Ce∣phise to her; Where is your love to your Country? But Cephise, replied Cleorante, Where is the love unto my self? No, no, added she, let us not deceive our selves, our particular interest is dearer to us then the general; and all those Zelots for their Coun∣try aim most at their own good: Therefore I declare unto you, that I had rather a thou∣sand times Pisistrates were the Tyrant of Athens, then mine. I am so far from being so, replied he, and looked upon her with abundance of Love, as I think nothing more impossible: If you take not good heed Madam, said Cephise and smiled, as she turned towards Cleorante, In your forbidding Pisistrates to talk of policy, you will perhaps oblige him to talk of love. Though I do not much love any should speak unto me of it, replied Cleorante and laughed, yet so one talk gallantly of that Subject, I had rather be obliged to hear it, then to hear talk of State matters, especially some certain men in the world, for there are some whom it concerns not who governs, because they have no interest, yet do trouble themselves as much, as if they had as much right to pretend unto it, as Pisistrates hath. But Madam, replied he, Is there any who have no interest in the Government? Can servants themselves be happy, when their Masters are not? I know not, said she unto him in the pretiest fret in the world, Whether they can or no; but I am sure there is no great pleasure in seeing you when you have your politique humour in your head: If you will Madam, said he unto her, I will never speak of it a∣gain as long as I live. If you can do so, replied she and smiled, you will do me a great pleasure. But Madam, replied he, I will not ingage my self but upon this condition, that I may speak whatsoever I please both of you and of my self. Pisistrates had no sooner said so, but Cephise and I condemned her for accepting his offer, yet for a while she did forbid him; for she said, What can he say of me and himself? If he tell me of my faults, he will vex me; and if he commend me, he will not much divert me, for I do not love to be commended to my face. Moreover, if he commend himself, I shall esteem him less, and if he discommend himself, I shall think it a disguized pride. So that not seeing what pleasure I can have in suffering him to speak often both of himself and me, it must be concluded that I do hate policy in accepting his Proposition. Thus Madam this Treaty ended, and Pisistrates ingaged himself to talk no more of State matters un∣to Cleorante, and Cleorante promised Pisistrates to let him say what he pleased both of her and himself, yet not to have this liberty but when he was in his humour of policy: But Madam, since this I assure you, he made use of his priviledg in telling her she was the fairest that ever he saw, and gave her good cause to believe he loved more then ever any did: So that Cleorante having a pretence for letting him speak thus; without taking the thing as serious, she mannaged the matter so handsomly, that when Erophile talked of returning unto Athens, Pisistrates had no more to say unto Cleorante, but that he was in good earnest, when he said he loved her. However, since Pisistrates stayed at the bathes, only because Cleorante was there, he offered himself unto Erophile to be her Guard, so that we returned with her. Cephise and Ariston also returned with us. But Madam, be pleased to know, that an accident happened which strangely perplexed Pi∣sistrates; for it chanced unhappily, that when we were neer Athens we lost our way, and to compleat the disaster, night being upon us, Erophiles Coach broke, and broke just before the Gate of a base Court which seemed to belong unto a house of good capaci∣ty: So that since we had no course but to desire the assistance of the Master of the house, we lighted from our horses, and the Ladies came out of the Coach, and began to walk, whilst Pisistrates went and desired a lodging for all this good company in the great house. So that going yn foot to the Gate of this base Court, to know whose the house was he knockt, and the Gates were opened. And they were no sooner open, but within four paces of him, he saw Philombrotus his Wife, Cerinthe, Euridamia, and Lycurgus, who came out to see them; & having a design to walk into the fields, took that way where the Coach was broken. You may imagine Madam, how Pisistrates was surprized at this sight; yet since he was so neer Philombrotus, that he had no leisure to consider; and seeing

there was no altering his design, he went on very confidently, and saluted him and all the Ladies. After which, acquainting him with the accident which had befallen Erophi∣les Coach, Philombrotus prevented him in the request he intended to make, and offered very nobly to lodg all that good company, toward•• whom he was walking with his. So that these two companies meeting, you may conceive Madam in what a vexed conditi∣on Pisistrates was; for besides his loving Cleorante incomparably better then ever he loved either Cerinthe or Euridamia, the sight of Lycurgus displeased him, because he understood by Ariston that he was deep in love with Cleorante; also he had an observant eye over this enterview: Truth is, he had so much satisfaction as to see, that Cleorante received his Rival very coldly. In the mean time, since Cerinth•• and Euridamia had no relations to the bathes which had acquainted them with Cleor〈…〉〈…〉 Conquest, they both of them looked upon Pisistrates as their own; So that they were both of them in their wayes ••••gely civil unto him. Pisistrates on his side was the same, but he knew then very well〈…〉〈…〉 that these two Ladies whom heretofore he thought to have fall〈…〉〈…〉 in love withal, should now never be but in the degree of friends; and he perceived also by the thoughts he had of Lycurgus, that he needed not to ask him of what nature the affecti∣on was which he had unto Cleorante, since he needed not to question but it was Love. In the mean time, Cerinthe and Euridamia finding Cleorante admirably fair that day, be∣cause they knew not that she had taken Pisistrates from them, they could not ••••use but commend her, whilst Philombrotus and his Wife were talking unto Erophile. Truly Ma∣dam, said Cerinthe unto Cleorante, I do find you are so much imbellished, that you per∣swade me the bathes have indeed that virtue which is attributed unto them. No, no, Madam, said Pisistrates boldly and interrupted her, Never ascribe more unto the Baths then what's their due, for Cleorante returns and never bathed, and that freshness which you see upon her cheek, is only an effect of her youth and her own beauty; and I do protest, that out of a multitude of high beauties which bathed every day, there was not one whose lustre she did not dim: Since you went not to bathe your self, replied Cerinthe, and blusht for anger at the commendations which he gave Cleorante, it is to be thought Madam you went thither only to perplex the hearts of all those who saw you there. But you see Madam (replied she, and pointed at Piststrates, Ariston, and me, that I have spared those of my own Country; for they are too merry to have their hearts wounded: Those wounds are so sweet, replied I, seeing the non-plus of Pisi∣strates, that one may be glad to have them, and that joy which appears in the faces of Pisistrates, Ariston, and me, is a convincing proof that you have not very much wound∣ed us: On the contrary, replied Euridamia, and looked upon Pisistrates, I think it so glorious to be wounded by so fair a hand, that it would be a difficult thing not to be joyed at it. However it be (said Cephise, not knowing the interest which Cerinthe and Euridamia had in Pisistrates) I assure you there was not so many men this year un∣to whom the Bathes have done good unto, as there are whom the eyes of Cleorante hath done hurt unto: For my part, said Cerinthe in way of Rallary, to try whether her suspition were rightly grounded, I care not what hurt they have done unto the men of Thebes, Delphos, Argos, or Megares, so the Athenians be free; but for them, I must confess, I would not have her bring them back Slaves. Pisistrates, Ariston, and Silamu do agree so well together, replied Euridamia, that there is no likelyhood of their be∣ing Rivals: For my particular, said Ariston, I do declare openly that I dare not be in love with Cleorante, and am but only her friend: For my part, said Pisistrates, I will not so directly tell what I am, for methinks it is not handsom to tell before all the world, whether one be in love or no.

This answer which Pisistrates made was not interpreted after the same manner, for Cerinthe flattering her self, did alter her opinion, and thought that Pisistrates said only so, because he thought it not civil to tell a fair Lady to her face, that he was not in love with her. Euridamia for her part, she seeing no share she had in the answer of Pisi∣strates, knew not whether the hidden sense of his words related unto Cleorante or Ce∣rinthe: But as for Lycurgus, the looks of Cleorante did clearly evidence unto him the obscurity of Pisistrates his discourse; for this fair one turning her eyes accidentally to∣wards Pisistrates, L••curgus saw she took them off again in such a manner, as made him

judg, she knew Pisistrates loved her more then he would tell: So that the very same words which extinguished jealousie in the heart of Cerinthe, did kindle it in Lycurgus: They put Euridamia into doubt, and assured Cleorante of Pisistrates his discretion.

In the mean time, Philombrotus and his Wife who were talking with Erophile, beginning to walk towards their house, and commanding some of their Servants to get the broken Coach mended, Cephise, Cleorante, Euridamia, Cerinthe, Pisistra∣tes, Lycurgus, Ariston, and I, did follow them, and chance did so favourably order the business for Pisistrates, that without any exceptions; he helped Cleorante to walk, for it was the custom of the Country, for the strangers alwayes go first: So Lycurgus led Cephise, Ariston, Euridamia, and I Cerinthe. Truth is, she spoke not much unto me, for she had alwayes somthing to say unto Pisistrates, or unto Cleorante: Euridamia for her part, she entertained Silamis no better, and Lycurgus did not much divert Cephise. Truth is Madam, as things stood, if we had stayed longer, we should have been all weary: For though Pisistrates was not where he would be, since he was not at freedome, he thought himself nothing happy; and the presence of his Rival, and those two friends who pretended to be his Mistresses, did damp all his pleasures.

But being come into the house of Philombrotus, they carried Erophile, Ciphise, and Cleorante into a very fair Chamber where they left them for a time at liberty to rest themselves. So that by this means Pisistrates was ingaged to be with Cerinthe and Euridamia, without Cleorante: Yet he carried himself well enough in this dis∣course, for since he alwayes esteemed them, and saw them both together, he spoke nothing which might make them think he was changed; and if they had seen him only out of Cleorantes company, they would have believed him to be the same he was when he went from Athens. But they continued not long in these thoughts, after Erophile, Cephise, and Cleorante came out of their Chambers, and went into a Parler which looked into a lovely Garden where Cerinthe, Euridamia, and all the rest of the company were: For as soon as Cleorante appeared, Pisistrates went to her, and had so quite forgotten that Cerinthe and Euridamia observed him, as though she had not been above half an hour out of his sight, yet he seemed as glad to see her again, as if he had been moneths from her: So that now the melancholy and merry Ladies began both to think one and the same thing, and concluded certainly that Pisistra∣tes was in love with Cleorante, for Cerinthe was vexed, and Euridamia was sad, yet both of them had one equal consolation in the adventure, for Cerinthe had rather lose Pisistrates by Cleorante then by Euridamia, and Euridamia had rather Cleorante should get Pisistrates from her, then Cerinthe should: Yet this poor consolation did not so much cheer them up, but that it might be easily observed there was somthing in their minds which did not please them, for Cerinthes Rallary was a little too tart, and Euridamia's melancholy would not give her leave to speak: So that Cleorante having a discerning wit, she quickly perceived that these two Ladies pretended som∣thing to the heart of Pisistrates; and being full of curiosity to know the certainty, also knowing I was intimate with Pisistrates, she o laid her plot after Supper, that she engaged me to talk with her, purposely to pump satisfaction out of me: On the other side, Cerinthe and Euridamia having a burning desire to know all passages at Thermopiles between Pisistrates and Cleorante, they began to communi∣cate their design, and to seek out wayes to be informed: So that seeing Cleorante talk with me, Cerinthe fell into discourse with Ariston, intending to squeeze him, whilst Euridamia talked with Cephise with the same design: And since Philombrotus and his Wife talked low with Erophile, Pisistrates and Lycurgus were forced to talk together, though they had no great inclination to it, for Lycurgus knew well en∣ough that Pisistrates was his Rival: And Pisistrates knew from Ariston that Lycur∣gus was his: So that I do verily believe Madam, never was night passed with less a∣greeableness, where all the company were rarely accomplished persons: As for Pisistrates and Lycurgus, they were strangely weary of one another: Cleorante was not over well pleased, because I would not impart as much as she desired to know:

Cerinthe and Euridamia were worse satisfied, because Cephise and Ariston told them particularly many things, which made them think Pisistrates in love with Cleoran∣te: But Madam, the strangest passage was, Ariston had no sooner told Cerinthe that he thought Cleorante had conquered the heart of Pisistrates, but this malicious La∣dy, who knew not what Cephise had said unto Euridamia, had a strange impatience to let her know what Ariston had told her, purposely to vex her, and to make her believe that she cared not for it; and indeed locking up all her anger in her own heart, and assuming into her eyes her natural blithness, she took Euridamia apart, and told her as very good news, that she knew by Ariston, Pisistrates was in love with Cleorante.

But to drive her malice a little further, she spoke so loud unto Euridamia, that Ly∣ourgus heard her, and if Pisistrates had not been in a deep study, he had heard her also; for I heard her to the place where I was, though it was further off her then he was, In the mean time, Euridamia knowing well the mind of Cerinthe, she re∣turned malice for malice, and did so aggravate unto her what Cephise had said con∣cerning the love of Pisistrates unto Cleorante, that she netled Cerinthe, more then Cerinthe had her.

Thus these two Rivals in revenging themselves upon one another, were revenged also upon him they had lost; for Lycurgus so well knew that Pisistrates was his Ri∣val, that his heart swell'd with jealousie and hatred. In the mean time, after all these particular conferences, a general conversation began, which was no more pleasing then the rest, for since none spoke what they thought, it was very dull and drooping: Nor did it last long, for as soon as Philombrotus made the motion unto Erophile of retiring betimes, because she said she would be stirring betimes in the morning, none did oppose it, but every one willingly parted except Pisistrates, who could not so willingly part so soon from Cleorante. However, to compleat the adventure, the Sun was no sooner risen but Theocrite arrived, with intentions to dine with Philombrotus; but in coming he met his Brother (whom jealousie had waked) walking in the way by which Erophile came the day before: So that light∣ing from his horse, he asked how Cerinthe did, whom still he loved extreamly, though she jeered him as much for his gravity and seriousness, as ever she did. So that Lycurgus having his mind full of his own vexations, and not being ignorant that his Brother had some jealousie of Pisistrates, before he went to the bathe, he began to tell him who was in the house. How? cried out Theocrites, extreamly vexed to find a man there whom he thought to be his Rival, is Pisistrates here? Yes (replied Lycurgus) he is, but it has pleased Fortune to make him more my Rival then ever he was yours: Then you are fallen in love with Cerinthe since I was here, replied Theocrite with as much wonder as grief: No, no, replied Lycurgus, but Pisistrates is fallen in love with Cleorante, whilst he was at the bathe with her, Alas Brother, replied Theocrite, I must needs ask you pardon for not being able to grieve at your misfortune, for I find it so great a happiness to hear that Pisistrates is not my Rival, that I am not able to grieve at anything: For a melancholy man (replied Lycurgus churlishly) you are the most sensible of joy that ever I saw since you can rejoyce at my misery: When Pisistrates hath been as long your Rival as he hath been mine, answered Theocrites, you will pardon my joyes to find none. The truth is, perhaps you will not be so miserable as I was, since he may chance find Cleorante, not so kind as he did Cerinthe. Alas Brother, said Lycurgus, there is a great difference between Cerinthe and Cleorante; for the first is capable neither of hatred nor love, and you had no reason to fear that Pisistrates could win any more upon her then any other, further then diverting her, which you could not do, be∣cause your humour was opposite unto hers. But as for Cleorante; though she have some suitableness of spirit with Cerinthe, yet she has not such a heart, for I am sure she knows how to love and hate, and I am in danger to be the most miserable man in the world.

As Lycurg••s said so, Pisistrates, Ariston, and I, came where they were: So that we were obliged to salute Theocrite, whom we had not seen before. But Madam,

the wonder was, this grave and melancholy man accosted us with a smile, and I ob∣served it as a thing so extraordinary, as I came to Pisistrates and told him, that cer∣tainly Theocrite hath divined that he should not be his Rival. In the mean time, since we knew that Erophiles Coach was mended, and that she would go betimes, we took the way towards the house, where we found all the Ladies together, whom Theocrite saluted with such a kind of ayr, as was much less grave then was accustom∣ed; yet I think Cerinthe had took no notice of him, had not I told her (as a thing extraordinary) that I had seen him almost laugh: Truly, said she, in the humour I am in, I should be very glad if Theocrite could become as merry as Pisistrates, and Pisistrates as melancholy as Theocrite: Fie Madam, said I unto her and smiled, I beseech you why would you wish Pisistrates to be melancholy? Truly Pisistrates, replied she and laughed also, hath done nothing that concerns me: But I am so much obliged unto Theocrite, that the least I can do for him, is to wish him merry and joyful: Seriously (said I unto her) if you would once make him so by marry∣ing him, I think he would be no longer melancholy: But the worst for him is (re∣plied she) my affection must precede his mirth, and I would have it contrary, and see his good humour precede my affection: But Madam, it was very observable, Theocrites was the least melancholy of all the company, though he was as melan∣choly a piece as ever lived, for Cerinthe being vexed at the change of Pisistrates, she was not as she used to do: Euridamia her melancholy was double, Cleorante was angry to see that Lycurgus should by his looks and words give out some expressi∣ons of jealousie, nor was Pisistrates in any joy, not only because he was a little gravelled between Cerinthe and Euridamia, but also because Lycurgus continued his affection unto Cleorante. As for Cephise, Ariston and my self we were so afraid to disoblige any one by laughing too much at all passages, that to avoid it, we put on faces of gravity and sorrow as much as possibly we could. But at last we parted, yet not without Lycurgus, who faining some earnest business at Athens, returned with us, and was strangely troublesome unto us, though he was a man very well accom∣plished, yet we were weary of him, because he hindred us from laughing at all our observations. Moreover, Pisistrates and he being never in the same opinion, they were so sharp once in their arguments, as we feared they would have quarrelled. But at last, the Cloud being blown over, we came to Athens, and after we had carried the Ladies to their houses, were all parted. In the mean time, since Euridamia and Cerinthe were long absent, the love of Pisistrates to Cleorante did grow so violent, and he so accustomed himself to see her, to love her and none else, that it had been a very hard matter to have made him change his course of life: But Madam, it was very observeable, that Cerinthe being returned to Athens before Euridamia, and hearing that Pisistrates stirred not out of Cleorantes house: That he made her many great Feasts, and that all the world believed him in love with her, she became the most indulgent friend that ever was unto Euridamia: For she writ unto her the next morning, and so continued every Post whilst she stayed in the Country, and cer∣tainly she wanted not matter, for not a day passed, but Pisistrates presented Cleo∣rante with some notable diversion or other, or else that he had not some wrangle with Lycurgus: So that Cerinthe thinking (and with reason) that she could not get better information then from a jealous Lover; she treated Theocrites as kindly as she could, purposely to make him her Spy, and tell her all he knew of his Brother, colouring her curiosity with her desire of knowing all Cleorantes wayes: So that Theocrite being very glad of such a Commission, did tell her, not only all he knew concerning his Brother, but all that he could imagine expedient to set Pisistrates further from her heart.

Thus by this means Cerinthe did daily make great relations unto Euridamia of all passages between Pisistrates and Cleorante sending her a most exact description of e∣very thing, even to the very least circumstance, purposely to be revenged upon her, since she could not be revenged neither upon Cleorante nor Pisistrates; for considering that had it not been for Euridamia, she had captivated Pisistrates be∣fore he went unto the Bathes, she was a most extream ill wisher unto her, not that

Cerinthe was of any humour of ever loving much, or grieving much for such a loss; but yet she was so sorry for it, so vexed, and so ashamed, as one may almost say, that without either love or jealousie, she carried her self, as if she had two passions at once in her soul. In the mean time, since the return of Cleorante, Pisistrates, took many occasions to speak of his love, and since he pleased her infinitely better then Lycurgus or any else, she did not treat him unkindly, and though she did not re∣ceive his affection so well as he wished, yet it was not out of any aversion, but on∣ly out of modesty and prudence; for certainly she did infinitely esteem him. More∣over Madam, you must not imagine Pisistrates one of these eternal sighers, who do nothing but pule and complain, and torment themselves; nor one of those who are continually talking of their love, and nothing else; but on the contrary, he never talked of it long, nor but in two fashions, either in bare Gallantry and mirth, or in making such earnest protestations, expressed in such affirmative terms and passi∣onate, as there was no doubting of what he said, so sincere and vehement was he alwayes in his discourse.

In the mean while, as soon as Euridamia was returned out of the Country, Ce∣rinthe gave her a visit, purposely to see whether the news she sent her had wrought her desired effects upon her cheeks and eyes: Yet she did not receive the pleasure of her hopes; for Cleorante being come thither, she seemed so fair that day, that I do believe both her Rivals would in their hearts confess they ought to yeeld unto her, and that Pisistrates had a good excuse, though they had some right to accuse him of inconstancy. However, though doubtless they knew that Cleorante was worthy of Pisistrates his love, yet they thought him blameable, though to say truly, he was not; since he never had more then a good inclination to love them, but never had professed any particular affection unto either of them. On the other side, Cleoran∣te discovering at last the thoughts of these two Ladies, she thought her self the more obliged unto Pisistrates, whose love she now received, both out of honor, and out of acknowledgment; yet in her talk to him, she did not acknowledg either that he loved her, or she him; and I do think that since the first time there was ever any Lovers, there was never discourse like that they had one day, and which Pisistrates told unto me the day after.

For Pisistrates being one day after Dinner alone with Cleorante, protesting that he loved her beyond all humane expressions: Truly (said she and interrupted him) I do not think you know well whether you love me or no: For to tell you 〈…〉〈…〉uly, some daies I think you love me much, and other daies you make me believe you neither do, nor ever did love me: I see Madam (said he unto her) that you speak this only because you take delight to vex me: But Madam, let me tell you, that what you say in Rallary, I can say in seriousness: For truly I must confess (if I may with∣out presumption) that somtimes I think you do esteem me, and I see in your eye a kind of amorous glance which bids me hope: But somtimes again, I think you to be absolutely indifferent; & therefore Madam you would do me the greatest favor in the world, if you would be pleased seriously to discover the secret of your heart unto me, that I may see upon what bottom I stand: Did I certainly know (replied she and smiled) upon what term I am in your heart, I could easily acquaint you upon what terms you are in mine; and to tell you truly, my thoughts do so absolutely depend upon yours, that I do not know whether I have any affection unto you, or only indifferency; and therefore I must first know what affection you have un∣to me, before I truly tell you what affection I have to you. The way to know it Madam, replied he hastily, is to examine all my actions▪ all my words, and even all my looks, and see whether all these do not tell you that I love you: For I do protest Madam, I will not go out of your Chamber until you have posi∣tively told me whether you think I love you or no, and told me also, how I am in your opinion. To testifie that I will do you Justice (said she and laughed) I will examine all that you have done, and do you examine all that I have done, to the end we may both know what to think of one another: And indeed Madam, they began to speak of themselves, as if they had spoken of some in whom they had no

interest, and to examine their own thoughts as really, as if they had not known them.

But after Pisistrates had forced Cleorante to confess, that she had cause to think he loved her, yet she would not say she loved him, but said, that though she did think he loved her, yet he loved her only for himself, and that his affection was byassed, and not uninterested. Ah Madam (said he) I am easier to be contented then you are, for I protest I should be so far from taking it ill you should love me for your own sake, that I should think it much more glorious to love me so, then if you loved me for my self only: You are so simple, said she, that I know not why I should answer you: You are so pittiless Madam (replied he) that I can say nothing, but tell you; That if you will not tell me upon what terms I am in your minde, I will do all I can to delude my self, and think that I am not upon such bad terms as I imagined. But Ma∣dam, without any further repetition of this conference. In conclusion they agreed not to hate one another, and Cleorante not point blank saying she lo∣ved him, yet made such a handsome choice of her terms, that she let him un∣derstand she was glad he loved her; yet they had many little jarrings, during which, he would seem, as if he would return unto Cerinthe or Euridamia, but he quickly turned again to Cleorante; and though he gave some minutes of jealousie unto Theocrites, he gave whole moneths unto Lycurgus. In the mean time, Cerinthe having a drafty wit, did so contrive the matter, as she infused some sparks of jealousie into Pisistrates, for she had got Cleorante to a Feast, and spoke not a word unto her; and the Lady who invited her kept the business very secretly. In the mean time, Lycurgus was the man who made the Feast, though Cleorante knew not of it, when she promised to be there, yet Cerinthe had not that full satisfaction which she expected: For Madam, though Pisistrates was for some hours a little jealous, yet out of a kind of pride, he would not seem to be so; for he was perswaded, that whosoever is jealous long, must of necessity have an ill opinion either of themselves, or the person lo∣ved. But Madam, the oddest thing in Pisistrates was, I made him confess that his jealousie was daily, and without any new accidents either from his Rival or his Mistress, he was daily and hourly jealous, more or less, according to the ebb 〈…〉〈…〉low of his humour. Moreover, the quarrels which Pisistrates somtimes had with Cleorante were so short, that he had no sooner declared War, but he ne∣gotiated for peace, and he was so accustomed to love Cleorante, and to see her, that oft-times he would go unto her without any intention, and when he had business in another place: But Madam, to aggravate this accustomancy, as far as imagination can go, I must tell you it is certain, that the lessening of his jea∣lousie was his accustoming himself so much to the sight of his Rival, that he was hardly jealous at all, and that which would have augmented it in another, did lessen it in him. However, though one single passion was not enough to ob∣lige Pisistrates to hate his Rival Lycurgus, with whom Cleorante charged him to live civilly; yet two passions did unite themselves together, to move him unto it; for he understood that Lycurgus did afresh endeavour to stir up the old troubles of Athens, which had put all the Attique Country in division: So that ambition being joyned to his love, Lycurgus became intolerable to him, and to oppose him both in the one and the other, he cajoled and bandled with those of his faction, who were no small number: For Madam, be pleased to know, there was alwayes three Factions amongst the Attique people, which were alwayes ready to rebel as soon as they found Commanders to countenance them: Those towards the Sea alwayes made one body by themselves; those of the Plain made another, and those of the Mountains and Tradesmen did alwayes unite them∣selves as soon as there was any division in Athens. But Madam, that which most perplexed Pisistrates was, that endeavouring to discover how Lycurgus cajoled amongst those of the Plain, he understood also that the Maritine parts were also up, but all his care could not finde out what moved them thereunto. Besides

this, there was another thing which did much disquiet him: For though he did much endeavour to reconcile himself with Megacles the Father of Cleorante, yet he could not oblige him to renew cordially with him, though he did live civilly enough: So that he knew not how, either to enjoy his Mistress, or to ruine his Rival. But his greatest fear was, lest Megacles should unite himself with Lycur∣gus, for if he had, then he had been unhappy both in his love, and in his ambiti∣on, since his Party would have been thereby more weak, and he should have lost his Mistress. You may imagine Madam, whether that Pisistrates had not business enough. On the other side, Lycurgus being resolved to get Pi∣sistrates banished, purposely to send him further from Cleorante, he did se∣cretly insinuate into the minds of the people, that Pisistrates aspired unto Ty∣ranny; and Theocrites, set on by Cerinthe, did hinder him as much as he could. As for Euridamia, she being more prudent then Cerinthe, she dissembled her thoughts, & cured her self of her weakness by that of her friend. In the mean time I perceived Pisistrates had something in his mind which he would not impart unto me; yet he told me all that related unto Cleorante, but I could not see he had a∣ny reason to be unquet at those passages, but was upon rather better terms with her then ever; yet for all that, he would not discover the bottom of his heart unto me; and though I was the Confident of his love, yet I was not of his am∣bition; for knowing that I loved the tranquility of my Country very well, he did not think I would approve of his thoughts. Furthermore, since he knew I was ignorant of designs he soresaw, that if once things came to extremity and Arms, then it would be no fit time to marry Cleorante: So that desiring to dispatch that before things were more imbroyled, he went unto her and asked her leave, he might imploy all the friends he had in Athens, to perswade Megacles unto his Marriage with her: As for Erophile, he was sure she would willingly consent unto it: And to prepare the mind of Cleorante unto his demands, he spoke un∣to her with as much tenderness as love it self could inspire, and so earnestly, that indeed the heart of Cleorante was moved; and she confessed that his affection had most sensibly obliged her, and would answer him as far as decency and modesty would permit: But when he pressed her to consent he might presently marry her, she changed colour: Alas Pisistrates, said she unto him, What do you ask? I ask Madam, said he unto her, to be happy: Say rather (replied she) you ask not to love me any longer, but voluntarily to lose all the sweets that that my conversation can give you: For truly Pisistrates, Love may go beyond the Grave, but not beyond Marriage; and therefore I am perswaded that who∣soever would love alwayes, ought not to marry the person loved; and there is no more reasonable obstacle to hinder the thoughts of Marriage, then to know one loves: Esteem in marriage doubtless is necessary, but there needs no violent pas∣sion: Love may grow between people who marry, and may last after their marriage, but it cannot long subsist, when as it is Love before Marriage; ex∣perience hath shewed it a thousand and a thousand times, that fruition gluts; and therefore Pisistrates since you love me, and since I should be glad you should alwayes do so, talk no more of marriage, at least stay until my Father will force me to marry another; for in that case, come what misery will, I had rather hazard the seeing your love die, then to live with any other then you: Your language Madam, replied Pisistrates, hath somthing in it, both so sweet and so sharp, that I know not whether I should commend your goodness, or complain against your rigour: Truly, said she, you have no cause to complain, since I do not entertain one disadvantagious thought of you: But I must con∣fess, I am so fearful to see that change in you, which I see in all Lovers once married, that I cannot fear any thing in the world more, for all men that ever I saw, no sooner become Husbands, but they cease to be Lovers: And I have known some also, who have ceased to be civil unto those who formerly they adored,

and who care not a straw for their mistresses, as soon as they are their wives. I know Ma∣dam said he unto her, that it sometimes happens as you say, but I am sure it will never happen so to me. So every one before they marry, think, replied she; and therefore you can give me no security of your affection. I must confesse, said she unto him, that I am perswaded you will love me as long as we are in the same condition we already are: but I am perswaded also, that you would not love me either more or lesse, if you should marry me: yet I doe not tell you, that I will never marry you, for I have already told you, that rather then marry another, and be obliged to break with you, I would hazard the losing of your affection. Moreover, though I were not in this mind, yet I would not advise you at this time, to make any such proposition to my Father, for he is of late so froward and unquiet, that I think it would be a hard matter to make any Proposition which would please him. Since this last reason Madam, replied Pisistrates, is full of soliditie, I cannot gainsay it; but for the other, I will oppose it with all my strength, and protest unto you with as much sinceritie as love, that whensoever I shall be so happie as to become your Husband, I shall then vow my selfe your eternal Lover. However, Pisistrates for all this, was forced to obey Cleorante, and not speake unto Megacles in a time when he was so melancholly, lest he should receive a perverse answer. But Madam, things being in this condition, Solon returned to Athens, where he was not sorrie to find Pisistrates in love, because he hoped that passion would cloak his ambition. Yet he was extreamly sad, when going to visit Euridamea (who as I told you was his Cozen) he saw Cleorante: For Madam, be pleased to know, Solon found her so prodigiously like a Daugher of his, na∣med Policrite (who maried unto a Prince of the Isle of Cyprus, called Philoxipe) that her mirrour could not represent a more near & lively resemblance. Now Madam, the cause of his sadnesse was, because on a time when the famous Epimenedes was at Athens, he told him by a Spirit of Divination, that his wife who was then great with Child, should be delivered of a Daughter, and that he should not educate her at Athens, because if she lived there, he would be in danger of so much sorrow, as to see her make the Tyrant of her Countrie fall in love with her. So that Solon seeing Cleorante at Euridamea's, and seeing her great resemblance with Policrite, he was extreamlie surprised at the love which Pisistrates bore her; or he conjectured, and with reason, that since he loved Cleorante, he would also have loved Policrite, whom she so perfectly resembled; so that beginning to feare that Pisistrates would make himselfe Master of Athens, he began to have a vigilant eye over his actions. Yet he spoke not then of his feare, nor of the cause: but since that, he expressed himselfe unto many of his intimate friends. However, this famous man com∣mended the beauty of Cleorante very highly: and as some told him, that his Lawes had united the hearts of the Athenians a long time; he turned towards her, They have done you wrong Madam, (said he unto her) for I am perswaded, that to keepe the peace of Athens at this present, is to have all the brave and ambitious Gallants to think of no∣thing, but how to Conquer your heart, and not to think of sowing seditions amongst the people; therefore (added he, and prepared to goe away) I commit them all into your custody, in hopes to finde them all more amorous then ambitious, and no other dis∣order in the Towne, but betweene Rivalls: And I doe protest unto you (said he, and smiled) that if you doe not inspire them all with the love of their Countrie, I will attri∣bute unto you, all the evils they shall commit; and complaine against you, more then they shall of your severitie. Solon spoke this with such a noble Aire, and so becomming such a man as he was, that none could comprehend that there was a double sence in his words; And Cleorante answered as unto a bare Civilitie, protesting unto him, that she had not so much vanitie as to thinke she could doe that which his Laws could not. However Madam, Solon went from her, and went away, in a deep studie, for he had ever found Epimenides so true in all his predictions, as he extreamly feared he would not faile in this. Moreover he was very inquisitive into the actions of Lycurgus, Theocrites, and Pisistrates; and understood how those of the Plaine, those of the Sea-side, and those of the Moun∣taine, were up in Armes; so that he plainly s••w all humane prudence was most uncertaine; for he now apprehended that the love of Pisistrates, of Lycurgus, and of Theocrites, was the true cause of all the Athenian Divisions, though it did not appeare so in the eyes of the people, and consequently that he was in the wrong, when he rejoyced to heare that Pisistrates was in love, and that he had said, that as long as the Gallants of our Citie were slaves to the beauties, they would never thinke of becomming our Masters. The worst was, his Travels had weakned him, and his age would not let act with the same vi∣gour

for the common good, as formerly he had; for he had not strength enough to make speeches in publick, yet he was as industrious as he was able to calm this storm, which threatned the common wealths, and in order to that he spoke unto all the Ring-leaders of the parties, and addressed himselfe first unto Pisistrates, to perswade him unto quiet∣ness, and not to aspire unto any higher glory, then to be the protectour of the Athenian Liberty. Pisistrates did outwardly receive the admonitions of Solon so well, that any o∣ther but he would have thought he had no hidden ambition in his heart, nor any further design then to oppose Licurgus; yet old birds are not catched with chaffe, nor could Solon be deceived, for he made no question, but either out of the hatred to his Rivall, or love to Cleorante, or else ambition, he aspired to be Master of Athens; so that Solon used all the arguments that eloquence and reason together had most prevailent and perswasive to disswade Pisistrates from it, who not directly opposing what he said, he assur'd him only in generall without any particularizing, that he would never do any thing which would hurt the Athenians, protesting that all his aime was to thwart Licurgus. On the other side, Solon who knew the bottom of the businesse, did speak unto the Rivall of Pisistrates, perswading him to think no more upon Cleorante, but to sacrifice that passion for the tranquillitie of his country, aggravating so eagerly the grandure of the crime in those who begin sedition in a state, as it was impossible for any man to say more: For (said he unto him) the fire which you kindle, will not extinguish when you would have it, and the heartburnings which are between Pisistrates and you, passing into the hearts of all those who follow your severall factions, will divide Brothers against Brothers, Fathers against Children, Servants against Masters, and make so great a disorder in Athens, that you cannot chuse but abhor your own actions, when you shall see the sad consequences of them. Moreover do but consider that one of these two must needs follow, you must either prove a slave unto your Rivall, if his party prove stronger then yours, or else you must be the tyrant of Athens, if your partie prove stronger then his: Judge then I pray in the choice of these two, Tyrant or Slave, it be not much better to continue a good honest Citizen. Cleorante (added he) is not the only fair one in all Athens: If you do but well consider all the miseries which fall upon a state divided, you will find the enjoyment of Cleorante (who loves your Rivall better then she does you) will never recompence the vast number of crimes which are commited during the disorders which you have caused. The truth is Madam, Solons arguments so wrought upon Licurgus, as he told him, provided Pisistra∣tes would renounce the possession of Cleorante as well as he, then he would cease being his enemy. But Solon knowing very well that Pisistrates would never be brought to that, he thought upon another expedient, which was to go unto Megacles, and perswade him to make a publick declaration, that he would never give his daughter either unto Pisistrates or Licurgus. But Megacles having some hidden design, received the perswasions of Solon so ill, as it was easie to see he had a share in the divisions of Athens; and indeed he dis∣covered that it was he who was the Patron of the Maritine Rebels, but for all his disco∣very, things grew higher and higher. In the mean time Pisistrates was extreamly per∣plexed to find out who it was that made the third party in Athens, for though Solon knew it, yet he told not him, conceiving better to have three revolted factions, then one; and he used all his witts to keep any two of them from joyning, he could not apprehend that Pisistrates and Licurgus would ever comply, because Rivalls will never be of one side, but his fear was that Megacles should fall into one of them, yet after better infor∣mation of things, that fear was also frivolous, for he understood that though Megacles would, yet the Maritine people would not consent, but forsake him; and the truth was, there was such a feud between the Maritine people, and the plaines, as they would never unite, for being a duller sort of people then the other, and more mutinous; the Maritines have a fancy, that they are men who hold up the glory of Athens, and are able to do it by force; so that scorning the other, there can never be any good correspondency between them, so that Solon though not able to reunite all the Citty, yet had this consolation at least, that none of the three factions could correspond and unite with one another. On the other side, Cerinthe still put Theocrite upon Licurgus, purposely to be revenged upon Pi∣sistrates; an I since his gravity did better suit with that imployment then with gallantry, his negotiation with Licurgus better pleased him, then discoursing of his Love. Further∣more, Philombrotus who knew not the secret designes of Pisistrates, and who thought that he stirred only in opposition of those who disturbed the publick peace, he went unto him, and offered himselfe with all his friends, and to acquaint him, that Megacles was

the chiefe of the Maritine Faction; adding, that he was sure, they were more opposite unto him, then unto Lycurgus. You may judge Madam, how Pisistrates was surprised, when he understood by the Father of a Lady whom he loved not, that the Father of her he did love, was the Patron of a Faction opposite unto his: and what a strange Combate there was in his heart, betwixt his love and his ambition: At first, he would not believe it, but afterwards Philombrotus did so particularize things upon him upon his owne knowledge, that he did not doubt the truth: He hath told it since, that his first thought was, to sacrifice his ambition unto his love, and to lay aside all faction; but when hee considered that his Rivals Partie was puissant, and that it was impossible to joyn his facti∣on with that of Megacles, he thought it more expedient, that his ambition should serve his love, and so he would not contend any more with himselfe; yet making it a scruple of generosity, to make use of the Father of Cerinthe and his friends, considering upon what termes he was with his Daughter, he did not accept of that offer which Philombrotus made him, nor did he flatly refuse it, lest he should fall in with one of the either two Factions, and entreated him to give him all intelligence he could. But after he was gone, Pisistrates was extreamly affraid that Cleorante should take it ill, when she knew the truth. However, he would not tell her, that he was of a faction contrary to Megacles, and Lycurgus both: But to take a middle Course, that Cleorante might not be incensed when she knew the passages, he employed one of his Confidents, to propound unto Mega∣cles an union of their two Factions, though he knew it a thing almost impossible to be ef∣fected; but he did it only to have some excuse for himself, if Cleorante should offer to accuse him.

And indeeed, this Proposition unto Megacles served onely to make him think that his ambition was the onely meanes to satisfie his love: for Megacles told the man who made the motion, that he had no faction, nor did he thinke Pisistrates had any, but since it seemed he had, he would desire him to come no more at his house, because hee would not have it said, he had any friend who was a troubler of the Common-Wealth. You may easily imagine Madam, how sad Pisistrates was, when he was debarred from seeing Cleorante, especially when meeting him at a friends house the next morning after by chance, she told him that her Father had charged her not to see him, and asked him the reason of it: but after he had acquainted her with the Proposition he had made, and the cruell answer he had received: I beseech you Madam (said he unto her) be not so unjust as Megacles, and doe not hate me. Certainly I shall not hate you, unlesse you give me cause (replied she) but let me tell you, I shall extreamly complaine against you, if you be an enemy to my Father: I wish to the Gods he would not bandy any faction in A∣thens; but since I cannot hinder him, I must conjure you not to oppose him. I doe not desire you should unite with him; but I desire you to doe any thing that may preserve peace. Alas, Madam, (said he unto her) since Lycurgus strives all he can to embroyle the state, and ruine me, I know not what to say; all I can promise is, onely to oppose my Rivall without any thoughts of hurt unto Megacles: But withall, let me tell you Ma∣dam, That if Fortune doe so imbroyle things, that I cannot enjoy you, unless I be the Tyrant of Athens, I shall endeavour it, rather then suffer Lycurgus to enjoy you. Ah Pisistrates, (said she unto him) these are strange expressions: my case is so (replied he) that the most innocent wish I can make is, that I were powerfull enough to be revenged upon Lycurgus, and to force Megacles to let me love you: But as for him, Madam, I beseech you fear nothing, so wil you only leave Lycurgus to my revenge. I cannot allow it, replied she, but content your selfe that I doe not defend him; carry your selfe towards my Father, as you may not drive me to the necessitie of never seeing you againe, and of seem∣ing to hate you, though I doe not; for Pisistrates, deceive not your selfe, but be confident that I will never become yours, without the consent of him who hath most due to dis∣pose of me. Perhaps I have engaged my heart unto you a little too far without his per∣mission; but believe it, I will not make good my faults by seconding them: And though I did love you more then I ought, yet I can take up and doe so no more. Thus Madam, the meeting of Pisistrates and Cleorante passed. Much more had they to say unto one another, but since Cleorante came out without her Mothers knowledge, they parted soo∣ner then they desired, and with much sorrow. On the other side, Cerinthe hearing that Philombrotus offered to comply with the faction of Pisistrates, she was exceedingly grie∣ved; for since she had much contributed by the meanes of Theocrite, to make Lycurgus powerful, and to animate him against Pisistrates, shee saw shee had transacted against her owne Father, and consequently, wrought her owne raine. But though to see her Father

serve Pisistrates, was very much against her minde; yet she knew not whether shee should forbid or command Theocrite to goe on: for to tell him he should continue on as he doth, is to work her Fathers and her own ruine; and to forbid him, was to fortifie the faction of Pisistrates, or at least weaken his enemies; so that she was as much perplexed as Cleorante, who had at least so much satisfaction as to know, that shee had no hand in the disorders which were readie to break out.

Furthermore, Theocrite very desirous to ruine Pisistrates, since thereby he was more in the favour of Cerinthe, and did his Brother service; yet he began to feare, that if Lycur∣gus ever married Cleorante, Pisistrates would then returne unto Cerinthe, and so from his Brothers Rivall, he would become his. As for Lycurgus, all his plots were how to ru∣ine his Rivall. But whilest the soules of all these were swelled with these tumultuous thoughts, I did sometimes visite Euridamea, who being cured of her weaknesse, did speak of things past unto me with as much sinceritie, as she did of changes present with confi∣dence. At first, she thought that I knew of all the plots of Pisistrates: but afterwards I told her so seriously, that I was onely the confident of his love, that she believed me, and talked to me afterwards, as unto one who loved the tranquillitie of my Country; so we condoled together the miseries which wee imagined it was like to fall unto. For every one whispered that some sad story was plotting, and which ere long would breake out: and there was then such a strange dismayednesse in the mindes of all those who took none of these three sactions, that they could not endeavour the remedie of those miseries they foresaw. They imployed whole dayes in telling one another all were undone, and that Common-Wealth was ready to be ruined, but they went no farther: And whilest all the Factions did cavill with every one of their Parties, all those who were of no faction, lockt themselves up in their owne houses, unlesse they went sometimes to condole with a friend who was of their opinion. As for my selfe, since I saw Pisistrates was not willing to open his heart unto me, and knowing Ariston was the onely Confident of his ambition, as I was of his love, I asked him no farther, nor did he impart any farther, not talking any more with me concerning Cleorante, because as the state of things then stood, he could not talk of her, but of other passages also, which he would not have me know, because he knew I was an enemy to all Novelty, and had often heard me say, that I had rather obey a Tyrant who raigned peaceably, then begin a Warre to ruine him. However Pisistrates being a man of huge parts, of all those who stirred in the Common-wealth he seemed least busie, yet acted as high as any other: 'Tis true, the Grandees of each Faction, had their meetings more in the night then the day, so that I can assure you, Pisistrates, Lycurgus, and Megacles, hardly slept all the while.

Things standing on these termes, Pisistrates having resolved upon a conference secretly, with some new seditious persons who were out of the Towne, he intended (after hee had passed away most of the night in going from house to house, to make sure of his Faction) to goe out of Athens in a Coach by break of day, and so he did, without any with him but one servant. But Madam, when he was about fifteen furlongs from the Towne, he was set upon by four men, against whom he did so couragiously defend him∣selfe, that they could not kill him, for they espied so many comming towards them afar off, as they durst not stay it, and seeing Pisistrates bleed so exreamly fast, doubtlesse they thought his wounds mortall, though they were not. But a Country fellow who saw the passage some hundred spaces off, did tell me since, that Pisistrates did doe even miracles at that time: But he seeing himselfe all bloody, and perceiving he was not dangerously wounded, he would if he could, draw some advantage from the mis-fortune: so that ta∣king his Coach, he went back to the Towne, in a fit condition to move the people, for he was bloody from top to toe. And he came unto the Towne very luckily, for there was a great number of people gathered together in a great place within Athens which he cros∣sed over, all which were of his faction. So that when Pisistrates had told the people, that that his, and the Common-Wealths Enemies, had brought him unto that condition: there began a great murmuring against Lycurgus and Megacles, amongst the people. Many of the two contrary Factions turned on Pisistrates his side: and the Object was so pittifull, and moved the hearts of the people so much, that in a quarter of an hours space, Pisistrates had abundance of men of all sides, ready to take up Armes in his defence. In the meane time, when he saw the people much moved, he went home to get himselfe dressed, but he was followed with a huge herd of people, who encreased still, every one relating the accident according to his fancie or passion. Some said, Megacles wounded

him with his own hands, other said it was Licurgus, and others again that it was The∣ocrites: yet there were some who said that Pisistrates blooded himselfe, only to move the people to compassion; but his own party were so farre from believing this, that they gave no faith to the witty quibble which Solon put upon him when he met him in that pickle, and said that he played the part of Vlysses in Homer but very ill, for you (said he) wound your selfe to delude your own Cittizens, but he wounded himself to deceive his enemies.

But Madam, neither Solon nor any else was harkened unto; and this wife Law-maker did strive in vain to lay the storm, yet he did cause an assembly at Pritunea, the place where they used to consult upon publick affairs: there he also consulted to see whether there was any remedy against so great a tumult: as for Licurgus and Megacles, their care was to keep themselves from heing surprized, and to purge themselves of an act that was imputed unto them; so that Megacles was at the Pyrean Gate in the head of a great num∣ber of his faction, and Licurgus was by the Temple of Minerva with many of his friends. In the mean while the general Councell being assembled, Ariston who was there, speaking very 〈…〉〈…〉emently against those who would have killed Pisistrates, and rehear∣sing all the good services he had done for the common-wealth, particularly the taking of Megares and Nysea, he said after all this, that it was but fit that the Common-wealth should allow him a guard for the safetie of his person, which motion being approved of by the major vote, yet Solon did most eagerly oppose it by Orations unto the people with incredible vigour, yet all his opposition was in vain; and the Councell not having the boldnesse of Solon, durst not be against the people, who said Pisistrates should have a guard, and that without any limiting him to any number; and indeed so he had that ve∣ry same hour, and Ariston made choise of them. But Madam, you may well imagine in what a condition Cleorante and Corinthe were, during so great a tumult; as for the first of them, she was so much troubled as one possibly could be; for one of her women had told her, that her Father had killed Pisistrates, and that he himself was like to be so by the friends of Pisistrates, and therefore Madam, it may well be conceived how sad a person she was, whose Lover was dead, who though her own Father had killed him, and was also in the same danger himselfe, yet she was quickly better informed concerning Pisistra∣tes; but since she heard he was wounded, and knew not what would become of her Fa∣ther, she still remained much troubled; yet she could never believe that her Father would ever be a murtherer, nor did she much suspect Licurgus: and I am verily perswaded, that this wicked act was done by some resolute men whose zeal to liberty became fury; and Pisistrates himselfe was of that opinion. As for Cerinthe you may also imagine, that she had many disquieted thoughts, for she knew that Philombrotus was gone to Pisistrates, whose partie she was an ill wisher unto, though she would not have Pisistrates perish in it: In the mean time the wounds of Pisistrates being but sleight, though he had lost much blood, he presently appeared in publick, but he appeared with guards, whose num∣ber did every day increase, and hearing that Licurgus and Megacles were treating to∣gether, and perhaps would unite, and make him lose at once both that soveraign autho∣rity unto which he aspired, and Cleorante also, he prevented them, by seizing upon a Castle which commanded all the Town. But Madam, since he thought no lesse of being Cleorantes Master, as Master of Athens; he gave order, that assoon as ever he was in the Castle, some men should go into the house of Megacles, and seize upon his Mistresse with her Mother: but Eropbile, and Cleorante being quicker in their courses then the men who had that employment, they were not to be found; for Megacles no sooner heard that Pi∣sistrates had seized upon the Castle, and that all his friends were up in Armes, but he thought of flying, and sent in all hast to his wife and daughter to come unto the Pyrean Port, where then he was, yet she did not obey him; for the tumult was so great in the Town, that her Coach could not passe, and therefore she resolved to take Sanctuary in the Temple of Minerva, where she might be safe, and where she and Cleorante stayed amongst the Nunnes; and indeed there she was received with Cleorante, and she sent to acquaint Megacles with her resolution, so that since he could do no otherwise, he reti∣red. Licurgus for his part, he hearing that his Rivall was Master of Athens, went to the house of Megacles to seize upon Cleorante, but not finding her there, he was grieved to the soule that his Mistresse was in his Rivalls power; and Theocrites was no lesse, since he was to be absent from Cerinthe by his going out of Athens: However, both Li∣curgus and he had no other course to take, but to retire, for the dismay was so great through all the Town, as never was the like known; all the men who were of the oppo∣site

parties did flie with equall hast; those of the victorious party seized upon all the pub∣lick places, and all the Cittizens who loved peace, did shut themselves up in their own houses, and durst not oppose the losse of their liberty; yet Solon in the heat of this great tumult went into the streets, exhorting the people to take up Armes, and prevent their slavery, and shake off the yoke which would be imposed upon them; he chid them for their base tamenesse of spirit, and neglected no argument which might move them to op∣pose Pisistrates, but all was in vain, for the people were more willing to enter into fetters then take up armes for their liberty: So that after this Solon went home, and told all he met, that after all his endeavours he had gotten this satisfaction at the least, that he was the last man that would enter into the Athenian slavery; some of his friends advised him to fly, but he would not, saying, he could never serve his country in flying, but might happily by staying. In the mean time, though Pisistrates might well have rest satisfied with seeing his Rivall fly, and all his enemies out of Athens, yet for two daies he thought himselfe very miserable; for he thought Megacles or Licurgus had carried Cleorante with them: but at last having discovered that she was in the Temple of Minerva, he went to visit her, assoon as he had taken all necessary orders for the securitie of Athens, and to let her see that though he had usurped Soveraign authority, yet he did not intend that his government should be Tyrannicall; and he sent to ask permission to see Erophile and Cleorante, as if he had been only a simple Citizen: also he sent unto Solon, and assured him, that the alteration of Government should not change any of those Laws he had made, but that he would be the first who would observe them. But Sir, Solon answered Pisistrates so generously and sharply both, that one of his friends said he did himselfe wrong in speaking as he did; for truly said his friend, what do you trust in, that you should speak so boldly? In my age (answered he) for I have so short a time to live, that I hazard little in hazarding it; and I should lose much more if I should lose my honour, by flattering my old friend in his humour of Tyranny. In the mean time Pisistrates being then in a condition not to be denyed any thing, the Governesse of the Nunnes in the Tem∣ple of Minerva consented to his request: 'tis true he saw none but Cleorante, for Erophile was not well. At first Cleorante made some scruple at seeing Pisistrates, but her Mother commanding her, to the end she might speak for her Father, she willingly obeyed. To give you an exact account of all these two said, Madam, is more then I can do, for they said so much, that I believe themselves would have a hard task to remember all; yet I un∣derstood that Cleorante received him very faintly, she chid him for his ambition, and said, had he been more in Love, he would have been lesse ambitious. Madam (said he un∣to her) you do not well understand things if you believe all you speak, for truly though I was weary of obeying so many bad commanders, yet I do protest, if Licurgus had not made any attempts, I had rested in quiet: But Madam, when I saw my selfe in a conditi∣on to lose you, and to become a slave to my Rivall, it was time to flie unto the last re∣fuge: Moreover Madam, it was not long of me that Megacles stayed not in Athens, for I used all means possible to comply with him, and had I not known that he fell in treaty with Licurgus, and that you were to be the hostage in the hand of my enemy, Athens had yet been in the unhappy condition of being governed by a rude multitude. However it be, said Cleorante, my Father is exiled Athens, he speaks of you as of his enemy, and looks upon you as a man who hath ruined the liberty of his Country; therefore without further examination of the matter, I require three things from you, first, not to attri∣bute what you have done unto that affection you had unto me; the second, to let my Mother and me go out of Athens unto my Father: and the third, to content your selfe with driving out your enemies, and not to take away the liberty of the Athenians. I shall think my self exceedingly miserable to deny you any thing Madam (answered he) but truly so it is, I cannot consent unto any of these, for truly I cannot without a grosse lie say, that it was my ambition more then Love which made me Master of Athens, nor can I permit you to go out, since then you would certainly fall under the power of my Rivall, with whom Megacles hath doubtlesse concluded the treaty which he began, nor can I put my selfe out of that authority which the Gods have put into my hands, since there is my on∣ly hope of moving Megacles, to consent unto my happinesse, in letting you be the partaker▪ of it: So Madam, though I had no ambition, and though I were not perswaded as I am, that the alteration of government is advantagious unto the Athenians, yet my Love only is enough to desire things should be as they are; for to be serious, I had rather be the Ty∣rant of Athens, then to lose my hopes of enjoying you, or to see you in possession of my

Rivall. But to testifie, that my love transcends my ambition, since you are so zealous for the Athenian liberty, I am ready to goe out of it, upon condition it may be with you. Yes Madam, after I have made my self master of the most famous City in all Greece: after I have driven out all my Enemies, and put my selfe in a condition to make all the Atheni∣ans happy in governing them better then they were before: yet I will forsake all, provided you will follow my fortune, and let us live together in some Asian Kingdome: for I con∣fesse Madam, I have such an aversion against all divided Authority, that I had rather bee the slave of a great King, then to be the greatest Citizen in any Common-wealth: and therefore Madam, it rests onely upon you, what I must resolve upon. The remedy which you propose, replyed she, being worse then the Disease I desire to cure, I will not accept of it, for thanks be to God, I have no hand either in my Fathers misery, or in any of your actions: But I should have a great share in them all, if I should follow your fortune, with∣out the consent of those who have a right to dispose of me.

In the mean time, I have a great deal of reason to complaine against you, for denying me every thing. Aske me any thing, replied he, which will not hazard the losing you, and if I doe deny it, be it what it will, hold me for the basest of all men living. But Madam, if it doe not conduce to the keeping of you, I cannot hearken unto it. Moreover, I beseech you Madam, let not this title of Tyrant which my Enemies have aspersed upon me, hin∣der you from thinking me worthy the being your slave, promising you to use all my en∣deavours to bring Megacles unto Athens: And I will aske no other condition, but his consent into my happinesse.

After this, Cleorante used all her arguments to perswade Pisistrates, not onely as the Daughter of Megacles, but as a Citizen of Athens. But the love and ambition of Pisistrates being in that businesse inseparable, she could obtaine no farther of him, but libertie to stay where she was, until Megacles changed his minde. But when Pisistrates afterwards asked leave to see her every day, she denyed him, and said, she would not bring her selfe into suspition of knowing his designes: and indeed she was in so good earnest, that as much a Master of Athens as he was, obey her he must; but yet as it was with an ill will; yet since he feared nothing so much as to displease her, he contented himself with hearing from her every day: And indeed, Pisistrates and Cleorante did carry themselves so prudently in their affections, that the General voyce of all Greece did not attribute any love unto the usurpation of Pisistrates, nor unto the hatred betweene Lycurgus and him. In the meane, this new soveraigne of Athens behaved himselfe with so much moderation, as if he had never desired any soveraigne Authoritie, but onely to make the Lawes of Solon better observed, and to render Justice unto all according to their demerits. Solon also went often to visit this Great Man, and he confessed, that he wanted nothing, but the being borne the Sonne of a King, to have made him one of the greatest Princes in the world. And Solon afterwards said, that if the people of Athens could but forget that they been long without a Master, they might be the happiest people upon earth.

Pisistrates so carryed the matter, that Solon after assisted him with his Counsels; and an accident fell out, which made Pisistrates voluntarily submit to be punished for infring∣ing one of his Lawes. In the meane time he remembred the esteeme which he ever had of Cerinthe and Euridamea, and highly favoured of all those of that Family. On the other side, Megacles and Lycurgus united themselves together, and so carryed the matter by bribes, that one night, one of the Gates should be delivered up unto him: After which they surprized the Castle, and forced Pisistrates to goe out of Athens, though he did as much as any brave and valiant man could. Thus the Conquered became Conquerours, and the Conqueror was the most miserable man in the world: 'Tis true, his Rivall was not so happy as he hoped, for as Megacles did intend to call for his Wife and Daughter out of the Temple of Minerva, purposely to marry Cleorante the next day unto Lycur∣gus, Cleorante with her mothers leave (who hated Lycurgus, and loved Pisistrates) claimed the priviledge of the Temple, which is a place inviolable for all those who retire thither. And Cleorante sent her Father word, she was resolved to stay there. Many men thought that Megacles consented to it, and would never have promised his Daugh∣ter unto Lycurgus, but because he stood in need of him. But however is was, Lycurgus might complaine as long as he would, and presse Megacles 〈◊〉〈◊〉 keep his word, yet Cleoran∣te would stay in the Temple. In the meane time, Theocrite went to Cerinthe, and asked a recompence for having brought her designes so well to passe, but since the disorders of Athens did not please her, she entertained him as coldly as if he had not done what

she had desired him. On the other side, Megacles and Lycurgus did so ill agree together, and their government was so Tyrannicall, that they horridly hated each other, and so did all the people, insomuch as all the people said aloud, that if they must obey any one, it should be Pisistrates, and repented of the change: Megacles hearing this, and being ad∣vertised that Lycurgus intended to take Cleorante out of the Temple, and that he intended to get, Pisistrates banished for ever, and to render the antient liberty to the Athenians, he was almost at his witts end.

On the other side, being retired with a great number of his friends about Athens, he was in a desperate condition: yet he was much comforted by the resolution which Cleo∣rante had taken: but for all that, he was as much perplexed as any ambitious Lover could be when all succeeds ill: For my part, I being sick during the time of these disor∣ders, I was of no side, but rested in quietnesse to see how Fortune would decide so great a difference. In the mean time, not a day passed, but some quarrell, or some disorder or other happened in some quarter of Athens; for besides the inclination of the divided people thereunto, certainly the friends of Pisistrates did much contribute to them: For my part, I understood that Ariston came disguised into Athens, and caused many com∣motions, in one of which Theocrites was killed; but it was very observable, that Cerinthe was so little grieved at it, that when Euridamea came to comfort her, she cruelly said, that she was glad of it, for she gained more by his death in losing his visits, then she did lose by losing his affection.

But disorders encreased every day Megacles and Lycurgus jarred more and more, and all things were in such a pittiful condition, as every one had great fears that the Town would be Cantoned, and the people fall to kill one another. In the interim, Erophile who wished with all her heart that her daughter were married unto Pisistrates, did not lose the least opportunity to effect it, and perswaded her Husband to comply with him: Megacles ha∣ving no other side to take, considering the state of his affairs with Lycurgus, he complied with her desires more easily then she imagined; for Megacles knew, that though he should force his daughter to marry Lycurgus, yet he could never endure he should ever raign in prejudice of himselfe; nor was he ignorant, that being descended from Alemeon whom the Athenians never loved, it would be a hard matter for him to raign, considering the state of things: In the mean time, since be knew how to recant from that extream aversion which he seemed to have against Pisistrates: some said, that to have a colour for it, he gave out that Minerva had inspired him with such a thought, and in order to that, he hired a huge big woman, who was very fair, to dresse her selfe like unto Minerva, and to fit in a gilded Chair some few furlongs from Athens, that afterwards she should come unto the Walls at Sun-rise, which is the time that most people use to goe and come out of the Town, and the four Trumpets going before her Chariot, she should tell every one that she was Minerva, and that she commanded all the Athenians to receive Pisistrates, and obey him. However it were, or whether this were true or no, yet it is most certain Madam, that a great talk went one morning about the Town, that Minerva had appeared unto many Athenians, and had commanded them to receive Pisistrates, and obey him: Megacles himselfe said she had appeared unto him aswell as unto others. This fancy working upon the spirits of people more then reason could, it united the people of the plain, them of the Mountain, and them of the Maritine places altogether; so that then all the people asked for Pisistrates, and those who some daies before called him Tyrant, and had banished him as such an one, did now look upon him as a Legitimate Prince, ordained by Minerva. In the mean time Megacles sent to treat with Pisistrates, though Lycurgus opposed him, and the very same day that Pisistrates entred into Athens in triumph, his Rivall went out at another Gate, and he was received with so many acclamations of the people, and such joy, as I could not chuse but admire at the lightnesse of men: But to compleat his happinesse, he became both at one time the Lord of Athens, and possessor of Cleorante, whom the next day he married with much satisfaction, and within eight daies he setled Athens in such a quiet condition, as a stranger newly come could never believe it was in such a pittifull condition as it was; nothing was to be seen but feasts and thanksgivings, all the discourse of the Town was upon the generosity, liberality and goodnesse of Pisisirates, for be was an honourer of all the Arts, and of them who practised them: He founded a huge Library at Athens, he gathered together the books of Homer, which time had a little disordered; he Married Cerinthe unto Ariston, who was fallen in love with her, and Euridamea unto a Cosen of Ceriuthe's, so that all the disorders which

his love and ambition had caused, being appeased, Athens was more quiet then ever' and Pisistrates the happiest man in the world: especially in that his greatest Enemies con∣fessed, that he did deserve his happinesse.

SIlamis having ended his Story, he was highly applauded by all his Hearers: After which, they discoursed upon the inconstancy of things, and the lightnesse of the people, who never speake of their owne minds, which alwaies depends more upon the opinions of others then their owne, or else more upon their giddy fancies, then upon right reason. But since it was late, and since Cyrus intended to take his leave of Araminte before hee reeurned to the Camp, he left Onesile, and went to the Queene of Pontus, where he found Anacharsis charmed with the soliditie of her wit, to whom Cyrus also bad adiew very quickly, because his love required that he should goe in all hast, to give orders requisite for the March of his Army. Yet he left her not before he had some discourse concerning Spitridates, and concerning Mandana, which so much tooke up his minde, that he never wanted matter to talke of: However, Silamis being brave and gallant, he left Onesile and followed Cyrus, who seemed much obliged unto him, for strengthning his Army with so brave an accomplished man as himselfe.

But this Prince was no sooner come to his Tent, then Hidaspes entered as Gobrias was with him. As soone as Cyrus saw him, he wondered where he had beene, and at his long absence, for said he unto him, I was strangely amazed to see the King of Assyria with∣out you, when after you had delivered him, he came unto me at the Tombe of Abrada∣tes, and told me he knew not what was become of you: and therefore you must acquaint me with all passages. Sir, replyed Hidaspes, I shall say nothing of what I did with Arsa∣mones, nor of the surprisal of the Castle, where the King of Assyria was kept, for I doe be∣lieve you are not ignorant of them. But give me leave to tell you, that after this Prince was delivered, and we going towards Cames where we thought you were, and comming upon the Frontiers of Galatia, we went through a wood before it was day, for the King of Assyrias impatience, caused him to set out above three hours before Aurora appeared: so that wandering in this wood which was very thick, when the Sun rose, I was all alone by my selfe: and I had not gone above a thousand spaces, but I heard a noise on my right hand, immediately after I saw two women, one seeming to be mistresse unto the other, in whose face much feare and griefe appeared; so that going gently towards them, I salu∣ted them as civilly as I could, intending to aske them, whether they stood in any need of my helpe. But sir, this faire lamenting Lady, gave me no time to doe it; for knowing me, she spake first, and asked helpe: as soone as she spake, her voyce made me know her much better then my owne eyes, So that then knowing her to be the faire Arpasia, Daughter to the wise Gobrias, before whom I speak, I lighted hastily from my horse and went to her with all due respects: How (said Gabrias, and could not forbear) did you find my Daughter in the Wood, whom I left in a Castle with an Aunt, who hath lately writ unto me, that Arpasia was with her? Is Arpasia (said Cyrus) that Daughter whom I found with Gobrias, at the beginning of the Assyrian Warre, who I thought to be one of the greatest beauties in the world? Yes, sir, (Replyed Hidaspes) the very same you meane, who no sooner saw me light from my horse, but she acquainted me in short, that she had beene carryed away by one called Astidamas, who being pursued by his Rivall which had fallen upon him, was forced to leave her under a Tree with her woman. And whilest they fought with extreame animosity, she got into the thick of the wood unseen, and happily she found a Cave into which she entered, and stayed a whole day and a night there, during all which time, she still heard a noise: But never any stirre since the Sun did rise, fearing lest some wild beasts and famine should force them out; they came to the high way side where I was, and covered themselves with leaves, waiting till any came whom they thought would helpe them, and they thanked the Gods for sending me thither.

Is it possible (said Gobrias) that Astidamas should carry away my Daughter, the Son of my Sister in law, he who hath a million of Obligations upon him? and who could never commit such an act, unlesse he were the most ungratefull and basest man in the world? Yes sir, (answered Hidaspes) but he is punished for his crime, by another who is no lesse innocent then himselfe, for he was killed by a man of good ranck, named Licander, with whom he was fighting, when the faire Arpasia got into the wood: yet she was ignorant of his death still after she spake with me, but came to know it presently after; for being in

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

a strange amaz••ment to imagine how I could secure her person, being alone, and having but one horse; as good luck was, as I was talking with her, an empty Coach came by, and talking with the Coachman, I understood that it belonged to a Lady of Quality, who had lent it unto one of her friends, and was returning back, and that this Ladies house was not above fifteene furlongs distant from the place; so that without more adoe, I desired Arpasia to goe into the Coach with her woman, and to entreate a lodging with the Lady who owed it, until some course was resolved upon. Since no better course could be thought upon, she willingly consented, and I promised such recompence to the Coach-man, as he was very glad of the imployment: So, the faire Arpasia went into the Coach, and I promised her to dye, rather then she should receive any wrong. But sir, after wee had gone three or foure furlongs, we saw five or six dead men, and amongst them, Astida∣mas. The faire and sad Arpasia grew pale at the sight, who turning her head aside from this sad spectacle, she told me that her Ravisher was amongst those dead men: since he is dead (said I unto her) you need not feare him: Alas Hidaspes (cryed she) though Asti∣damas be dead, yet all my Enemies are not. And indeed sir, she had no sooner said so, but a very handsome Man, followed by foure others comming out of the thick Wood, no sooner saw her, but comming up to the Coach: Why Madam, said he unto her, doe you shun your deliverer? If you will merit that name sir, (said she unto him) let me passe un∣der the conduct of Hidaspes, and follow me no farther; for truly Licander, I would not be under your power. Since I have beene a long time under yours Madam (replied he) you have no reason to feare me, but may well permit me to be your Guard: And indeed Madam, (added he, and looked fiercely upon me) I am resolved that a Persian shall not rob me of that glory, nor will I let the King of Assyrias Conqueror obtaine that honour which you have denyed me, since I have at this present more right unto it then he: since all the King of Assyria's subjects (said I unto him) are onely slaves unto the Prince whom I serve, you have no right unto the Daughter of the valiant Gobrias, who is at this time under his protection: and therefore I must tell you, that I will not leave her, until I have conducted her unto the place where she desires to go.

Since you are single, said he unto me, and I have company, I know not how to answer you; but I am sure you shall not follow me long. If the faire Arpasia doe not forbid me (replyed I) I will follow you as long you follow her: At these words Arpasia being so good, as to feare lest he should make use of the Advantage he had of me, and fearing al∣so to fall under his power: she began to use all her Rethorique to perswade him unto her desires, but all in vaine. So that comming to a part of the wood, where were several waies, Licander would needs force the Coachman to drive the way he desired, and not that way which went to his Ladies house. And not being able to suffer the violence which this unjust Lover offered unto the faire Arpasia, though I foresaw my certaine ruine, yet I drew my sword, and went straight to Licander, whom I slightly hurt in the left arme the first thrust I made. Licander standing in a posture of defence, did very gallantly charge his man to stand still, saying he himselfe would conquer me. But sir, he was so ill obeyed, that for all his charge, they fell all upon me at once; yet I was so happy and quick, that in charging through them, I wounded one so dangerously, that he fell amongst our Horses feet: but yet I had three upon me, and Licander seeing one of his fallen, did not charge his men then from falling upon me; all I was able to doe, was to wound another of my Enemies, for whilest I was making at a third, Licander gave me such a blow, that I fell downe as dead: After which, I could onely heare the cryes of the faire Arpasia, and could not see any farther of the passages: Yet I understand since, that Licander forced the Coach-man to drive the way he desired. In the meane time, my loss of blood, and my sorrow, was such, that I was not able to relieve Arpasia, that it made me insensible; and I returned not to my selfe, till some shepheards finding me in that pittiful condition, carried me unto that Ladies house, unto whom the Coach belonged. She being a woman of great virtue, she had a great care of me. But my mind running most upon Arpasia, after I had thanked her for her favours, I told her in short all the passages, acquainting her with the quality and merit of Arpasia, and desired her to send some of her servants and relieve her if pos∣sible: or if she had not upon a sudden men enough to doe it, yet at least to send one to follow them, and know the place where the Ravisher carried her, confessing ingenuously to you, that I had then no thoughts of the Assyrian King. But sir, This Lady not being able to satisfie my first desire, yet she did the second, and immediately made choice of a witty and bold fellow, whom I informed which way the Coach took, and so away hee

went with intentions to follow, till he had lodged them in some place where they were likely to stay. After this Sir, I suffered incredible miseries, for my wounds being very great, and being in a place where the Chirurgeons were not very good, I was in a hundred dan∣gers of death; yet I sent unto you Sir, but since you have not received my excuses why I did not follow the King of Assyria, certainly some accidents have befallen the messengers I im∣ployed. But yet (said Cyrus interrupted him) do you know no more concerning Arpasia? And have you no intelligence (added Gobrias) of the place where Licander carried her? yes Sir, replied Hidaspes, for the man whom the Lady sent after them, did play his part so well and cunningly, that he got himselfe some daies into the service of Licander: But to be short, the man returned, and I understand by him, that Licander being heretofore acquainted with the Prince Atergatis in Assyria, had at first a design to chuse the Court of Arsamones for his recreat, because Atergatis was there, but hearing that there were some disorders about the King of Assyria's liberty, he altered his mind, and embarqued on the Euxine Sea when the Tempest did cast him upon Colchides, where he stayed, and where he said he would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a long while; also the fair Arpasia falling sick, it was un∣likely he could 〈◊〉〈◊〉 though he would. So Sir, hearing this, and since I had some hopes of being able ere long to ride on horse-back; also presently after hearing of the Princesse Mandana's carrying away, and of the King of Assyria's death, and also of your march to∣wards the Massagetts, I confesse my design was to go towards the place where Arpasia was, to see if I could get her out of Licander's hands, knowing Sir, that to do any ser∣vice unto those you loved, was to do service unto your selfe: But when I came there, I heard to my sorrow, that Licander resolved to go unto Thomiris, and passe over Araxis and indeed I followed him as farre as I could, unlesse I would be taken by the enemy, and untill I saw there was no hopes of delivering Arpasia, but by delivering the Princesse Mandana; for I understand since, that Licander and Arpasia, are now with Thomiris. I am very glad replyed Gobrias; that there is any hopes my daughter may be delivered by the Conqueror of Asia. I assure you answered Cyrus, that I look upon this advantage as one of the sweetest fruits of my Victory if I get it, and next after the liberty of Mandana, Arpasia's shall be my greatest joy. In saying so, Cyrus observed Hidaspes, and remem∣bring that he had heretofore suspected him of being in Love with that fair one, he thought now that he was not then mistaken, for he thought that it was more then only generositie which made him so zealous; yet he had no leisure to make any reflection thereupon, for having many Emissaries abroad, and spies amongst the enemies, one of them returned and acquainted him, that the Army of Thomiris did dayly encrease, that Terez an old experienced Souldier was there, though very lame of his old wounds; that Octomasades was come up with those Troops which the Prince of the Callipices permit∣ted him to levie in his Country, when his design was to make Ariantes King of the Isse∣dons: and now since Ariantes had made his peace, he brought them for the Service of that Queen: He further told him that Agatherses came to him with a huge aid from Isse∣don; that the Scythian Kingdomes had also sent in very gallant Regiments, and that Aripithes came up with an Army the more considerable, because the Sauromites were a warlick people: But the worst of all was, Ariantes was sooner sound of his wounds then was hoped, and in all likelyhood, the Fort of Sauromates would be sooner set upon then Cyrus could hinder them; and indeed the very next morning he had certain information that the enemy began the Siege; also he received intelligence at the same time out of the frontiers of Medea, that Ciaxares was dead, though this newes did extreamly trouble him, yet he thought it of such importance, as not to divulge it, lest it should damp the conrages of his Souldiers, so that he shut up all his sorrowes in his own breast: In the mean time he took order for every thing, and desired Anacharsis to stay with the Queen of Pontus, and the Princess of Armenia, to the end if he had any need of him, he might send thither to him: But Cyrus knowing very well that bold resolutions ought to be taken up with very few, he conferred only with Mazares, and opening his heart unto him, and told him that though he did not call a Councell of of Warre, yet he was resol∣ved to give Battle; so that Mazares being of his opinion, and desiring no more but to know more certainly the Passes which Cyrus had not viewed, because his meeting with Thomiris hindered him to go farre enough into the Wood: this Prince resolved to march as if the design only were to relieve the Fort of Sauromates, and that in the mean time Mazares should march on with some troopes, not only to view the passes, but also re∣lieve the place if he could, and enable Feraulas to hold his enemies in play awhile, and in

order to this, the day following, the whole Army of Cyrus began to march, as if only to relieve the Fort of Sauromates, which truly was a difficult businesse, because this Fort, though near a Forrest, yet stood in the midst of a plain, invironed with wood, so rugged and boggy, that it was impossible any waies to avoid these long narrow passes: 'tis true, that side towards Araxes the wood was not above twelve or fourteen furlongs thorough, but after a very narrow and difficult passe, it did incessantly enlarge it selfe, and one might discover the plain, yet this way was very naught, for the plain being all bogges, by reason of abundance of Waters which flow from severall parts, it was impossible to march in ranks, and would be very difficult to passe by files, it is true, in coming near to the Fort, all these difficulties cease, for the place is more sandy and dry, and there was room enough to draw up two great Armies into Battalia. In the mean while Mazares fol∣lowing the resolutions which Cyrus and he had taken, he marched so hastily with his com∣manded party, that the Prince Ariantes was but new set) down before the Fort of the Sauromats, when he came to the beginning of the Woo•• Now did the Prince call into his heart the Love of glory, and the Love of Mandana, and resolved to carry in reliefe to the place, to the end Feraulas might hold his enemies in play, till Cyrus forced them either to fight or retreat; yet sometimes when he thought that the happy successe of the enterprize would reflect more upon his Rivall then himselfe, and that victory would make him the possessor of Mandana, he would give a stop unto his Horse and go softly; but thinking better upon it, and his vertue surmounting his Love, he recollected himselfe, and by extraordinary hast regained the time which that spark of jealousie caused him to lose, and indeed he did that, which almost none other but himself could do, and he was no sooner come unto the entry of the wood, but he drew a hundred and fifty horse out of that little party which he commanded, and appointed them to get into the Fort, and in order to that, he commanded them to go on the back side of the Wood, that they might be unseen, and expresly forbad them to attempt getting in, untill they heard him give a hot alarum to the enemies Camp with all his Troops, and then to take that time to get into the Fort if they could; and indeed Mazares did so happily passe the narrow way which the enemy could not have time yet to guard, that in the midst of the night he fell upon the main guard of the Massagetts, and so sharply, that he drive them as farre as their Camp, where the Alarum was so high and generall, that the hundred and fifty horse in ambush, did easily get into the Fort: 'Tis true, there was a small guard of Massagetts which did oppose them, but they easily forced through them, and into the place, into the which they entered without the losse of one man. In the mean while, assoon as Ma∣zares understood by the signall, which the Fort of Sauromates made, according to ap∣pointment betwixt them, that the relief was entered, he began to think of making his re∣treat, and the sooner because he knew that all the Cavalry of Thomiris Camp were in armes: Doubtlesse this retreat was very difficult to be made, and certainly had been full of danger, if Mazares had not made extraordinary hast, but in retreating, day beginn∣ing to break, he observed the importance of the passage, and most prudently judged, that upon this difficult passage, did depend the good or bad successe of the Warre. Thus the design of Mazares being happily executed as it was boldly attempted, he went to give Cyrus an accompt, who received him with a thousand Welcomes, commending him as highly for what he had done, as it was possible one Rivall could commend another, as (maugre all his power) Mazares was unto him: But after Mazares had given him an ac∣count of his actions, Cyrus acquainted him, how since his departure he understood, that Thomiris had left Mandana in the Tents royall with a very strong guard, that the Prin∣cesse of Bithinia, and the Princesse Istrina had liberty to see her, that Thomiris was come into the Army, that Ariantes commanded under her orders, that the valiant and wise Terez (as ill as he was of his wounds which he received in the Battle which Agatheris heretofore got against Ariantes) was Lieutenant Generall of this Army; that all the flower of bravery amongst all the Massagetes and experienced Officers were there, and were hugly numerous: He told him farther, that Ariantes had divided his troops into six quarters round about the Fort of Sauromates, that he had placed his greatest strength on that side toward Araxes, and that he never offered to draw any Lines, or cast up any ditches about the Fort, because he hoped he should carry it in a short time: He told him that Ariantes had placed his courts of guard very judiciously, as he might judge by that which he found at the advenue of the narrow passage towards Araxes; adding that this Prince had so well ordered his Sentinalls and Scouts, that it was impossible to

enter into the plaine which was compassed about with Wood, but he would be acquain∣ted with it. But after Cyrus had told Mazares all he knew, he added, that without more adoe, he absolutely must give battel: and indeed, calling a Councel of Warre that very houre, he told all the Officers of his Army what Mazares had done, and what far∣ther he knew, telling them afterwards, that he was absolutely resolved to relieve the Fort of Sauromates: And to that end, he thought it absolutely necessary to advance in all hast unto that Passe, by which they must goe unto their Enemies: for truly said he unto them, if the Massagettes should attempt to defend it, they will be forced to unfurnish their Quarters, and by consequence leave us one passage free to relieve the Fort; and if they doe let us passe without fighting us, wee shall then get into the plaine without any dif∣ficulty, and shall be able to give battel upon equall termes and advantages, Al∣so (added he, to bring them to his opinion) though we should not then thinke it con∣venient to give battel, yet we ought to doe as I say, since thereby we shall be still gaining several Quarters, and fortifying them, and thereby force the Enemy to change theirs, and leave us some passage to relieve the Fort: After this, Cyrus to bring them more easily to his minde, acquainted them with the intelligence he had revealed concerning the death of Ciaxares: adding, that this sad newes was a great reason to induce them unto a quick dispatch of the businesse: for truly (said he with an admirable grace) his death if it bee possibl••, ought not to be known unto our So••••liers, but upon the place of Combat, after the victory is gotten; at least I am sure, we must not suffer the Fort of Sauromates be ta∣ken in sight of our Army, but rather hazard perishing, then receive such an affront, and retard the liberty of Mandana by being too wise. Cyrus having done speaking, all his Hearers were of his opinion, and Cressus himselfe was of that opinion also, though at the passage over Araxes, he apprehended much danger in hazarding battel: But since hee thought that the Massagettes would be masters of the strait passage, since the Action of Mazares, and would dispute it, he did not oppose the opinion of Cyrus, because hee thought it would never come to a deciding battel, but onely some great skirmishes at the enterance into the wood, during which, they might perhaps put some considerable reliefe into the Fort; and so the whole Army not being engaged on this side the difficult pas∣sages, Cyrus himselfe would be constrained out of his own prudence to retreat, and not engage his Army to sight in disadvantagious Quarters. So there being no contest, Cyrus re∣solved that his Army should advance that very hour unto the place which the Inhabitants of the Country call the plaine of Gelons, (because a people of that name were once here∣tofore there beaten) and the day following he marched straight towards the Enemy. But before he departed, he began to give out all requisite orders, to regulate the march of every Regiment, to distribute the several Quarters unto his Officers, to resolve upon the general order of the battel; and exhorted all his men to fight so couragiously, that they might come off with Glory, from a businesse of so much danger, that all they had gone through before, were nothing in comparison it, by reason of those difficult passes where the Enemy was to be sought withall: 'Tis true, the joyes which Cyrus saw in all his Troops when he departed from the plaine of Gelons, seemed to presage a victory: for certainly, though all his Souldiers had been assured of victory, they could not have marched with more cheerefulnsse, then they did now in going to share in the dangers un∣to which the greatest Prince in the world was going to expose himself unto. In the mean time, Cyrus was resolved that his Army should fight in two Brigades: that these two Brigades should be seconded with a body of Reserve, which Hidaspes was to Com∣mand; that Aglatidas should be in the Head of the Infantry, that Cressus and the King of Hircania, should command the Left-wing; and Mazares under him, the Right; where the Prince Artamas, Intaphernes, Atergatis, Gobrias, Gadates, Mersiles, Intathyrses, Persodes, and all the rest of the Heroes, who had no employment, should fight neare his person. But Cyrus, who was as great a Captaine as valiant Souldier, he believed, because in all likelihood he should fight the Massagettes in those difficult passes, therefore it was expedient to line his Cavalrie with some Infantry; and to that end, betweene every squa∣dron, he placed a hundred Archers, appointing afterwards all the rest of the Archers to be the Guards of Cressus, the King of Hircanius Guards, and his own, also the Assirian Cavalry to be upon both sides of the Right and Left wings. But to the end nothing might clogge him, he sent his Baggage to the side of Araxes, and afterwards marched in the Head of his Army, which seeming to be guided by one soul in every part, came to the entrance of the Wood; and Orders were so wisely given, and exactly executed by all,

that not one Souldier was to be an inch out of his ranck. Cyrus began now to be in hopes of happy successe, and the Idea of Mandana did so wholly take up his minde, that feares of any approaching dangers had no roome in his thoughts. But whilest this great Prince was advancing with all possible Heroique heat, and employing all his Cares for re∣liefe of the Fort, Ariantes under the Order of Thomiris, was vigorously endeavouring to take it, before his Rival could arive: And indeed he followed on so close, and assaulted it so often, that is is to be imagined, that without the reliefe which Mazares had gotten unto it, it could never have held out so long, as to give Cyrus time enough to execute his designes: For it was so ill furnished with all manner of necessaries to sustain a Siege, that it was impossible for the valour of Feraulas to have defended it: Also Ariantes thought it so inconsiderable, that he would never trouble himselfe with making any workes about it, though he had learned very well under Cyrus; how to make formal Sieges. Moreover, since the Massagettes have no Townes, but live all in portable Tents, Thomiris and Ari∣antes, could not get any information of Cyrus his March, nor of his Number: for all the people about Araxi, fled away as soon as Cyrus passed the River; so as there could not be any certaine intelligence given, nor was the Army of Cyrus thought to be so nume∣rous as they were: and they were ignorant of his strength, until they heard the Army was entered into the wood; and seemed resolved to passe through those straits, so as they were forced to be tumultuous in their resolutions, and knew not well whether they should defend the those passes, or expect their Enemy in the plaine, and there end the difference by a decisive battel. Ariantes opinion was to give a stop unto Cyrus in these passages, and in order to that, to line the woods with part of their Infantry, and to back them with a good body of Cavalry, for by this course it was impossible that Cyrus should come to execute his designes: also whilest they were thus amusing his Army, they might easily take the Fort with a few Forces, for he had certaine intelligence, it could not hold out above two dayes. The sage and valiant Terez; concurred with the opinion of Ariantes, Aga∣therses, Octomasades, and all the old experienced blades were of the same minde: But Thomiris thinking it better to fight Cyrus in her Country, then to defend these passes; she was not of their opinion, but said the designe was dishonourable, and it was as good as nothing, for her Army to doe nothing but take a poore Fort, since they were in the head of a puissant Army: she said it was much better for them to give battel presently, then to stay till the Massagettes were more informed of their Enemies valour: And that it was more advantagious for them to fight farre off Araxis, and in a plaine in the mid∣dest of a Wood where the Enemy was ignorant of the passes, then neare the place where they had a boate-bridge over the River. Ariantes yet opposed her as much as ever he could but she without any farther hearing or giving any reason, she told him perempto∣rily it should be so: and accordingly it was resolved, to let the whole Army of Cyrus pass into the plaine without any stop or opposition. Truth is, though this resolution of Thomiris had not been followed, yet, they had been forced to take it; for whilest the in∣terest of Thomiris and Ariantes moved them to different opinions; and whilest they were debating what to doe, or not d••e, the Forlorne hope of Cyrus his Army, appeared close by the Massagettan Campe: so that then Ariantes seeing no way but to assemble all their Quarters, and to thinke of nothing but fighting; and to lose no time, Thomiris and Ariantes sent in post hast to Aripithes to make hast, and joyn with them. But to omit no∣thing which a great Captaine could doe upon such an important occasion, you must know, that Cyrus, when he departed from the plaine of Gelons, towards the entrance into the wood, he marched in battalia upon two banks, until he came to the entrance of the strait Passes, and to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into nothing rashly, he sent Mazares to view them, and hee made choice of him for that imployment; because he had been already in the woods, when he relieved the Fort: But this generous Rival unto Cyrus, finding these passes defended onely with a Guard of fifty Horse, he easily beat them off, and returned to tell this Prince, that he might easily be master of these passes, provided he made hast. So that now it was apparent there would be a battel, since the Enemy did not guard the Passes, and since Cy∣rus would engage them beyond the wood. Cressus now was of another opinion, and used all his argument to alter the designe. But Cyrus having told him in few words his rea∣sons why he would fight, commanded him to goe immediately unto those Forces which he was to command. The zeale which Cyrus had to fight, and quickly to deliver Man∣dana, was so high, that fearing something should be an obstacle unto his resolution of figh∣ting, he would not follow what the dictates of his prudence hinted unto him: but on the

contrary, out of his excesse of Love, and desire of glory, would needs advance so near the enemy, that it should be impossible to disengage himselfe from a generall combate. Tis true, since Myrsiles, Intaphernes, and Atergatis had their Mistresses with Mandana, they did not contrary a design which would hasten their liberty, nor did Artamas and Indatherses thwart it. Cyrus then having fixed upon this bold and generous resolution, he went with all the Cavalry of his right wing, unto a little hill which was neer the enemy, and there he stayed: assoon as he was there, he dispatched order upon order to the rest of his troops, to make all possible hast after him. In the mean time, Cyrus knowing the rules of Warre very well, he also knew that his Love of Mandana, and desire of glo∣ry having drawn him so near the enemy before his army was joyned, he had extreamly endangered himselfe and all his army; for it is most certain, that if the Massagettes had at that time fallen upon him with all their Cavalry, it had been impossible for him to have withstood their force; but to carry the matter as well as he could, and avoid the danger in which he was with glory, this great soule stood in such a resolute posture, and so handsomely placed those few forces he had, that he wholly covered the top of that hill on which he stood, so that by this means the Massagets could have no knowledge of what forces he had behind, and not imagining that so inconsiderable a party as ap∣peared, should ever advance alone so near them, they conceived that it was seconded with the whole Army, and therefore had no mind to give the assault: yet they did in∣tend to charge through the body, to see what was behind it, and therefore they made severall skirmishes, but all being with bad successe, they gave over and rested, untill they had assembled all their severall quarters into Battallie. Chrisantes who was next Cyrus, wondered at his design, and was in perpetuall fears till the rest of the Forces came up, for he plainly saw, that if Ariantes had known in what condition he was, he were utterly ruined; when he looked towards the enemies Army, he saw them so hugely numerous in comparison of his small party, that it might well be said, Ariantes might have vanqui∣shed them with a wish; and when he saw the Forces of Cyrus so farre off, that there was no appearance of them, he was even desperate: But at last, Fortune being resolved that this great Prince should never perish by an act of courage, wherein yet some prudence was, things happened better then his hopes; so that both sides staying till their forces came up, they both drew into Battalia: The forces of Cyrus passed the straits without any dis∣order, those of Thomiris came up and joyned, and both sides chose their ground with e∣quall advantage: That ground which Cyrus chose to make his Camp of Battle, was large enough to range his whole Army in that order he was resolved they should fight; indeed he had chosen a rising ground which looked over all the plain, especially from the ma∣rish grounds which was upon the left hand unto the entry into the wood, which not be∣ing thick in that place, his squadrons might well enough range themselves in it: on the other side, there was another rising ground opposit unto that which Cyrus was possessed of, of an equall height, where the Massagetts quartered, so that between these two armies there was such an equall descent, which made a kind of a little plain, as those who were experienced in the art of Warr did know, that the first assaulter was in danger to be over∣come: Moreover, before the right wing of the Massagettes, by a little River, was a very high and thick wood, which reached to the bottom of the valley; so as it was to be i∣magined, that Ariantes to make use of that advantagious scituation, would place there some Archers, which would extreamly gall Cyrus when he came to fight. Thus you see what ground Cyrus and Ariantes chose for the two most warlick Armies in the world to fight upon, and where the possession of the rarest Princesse upon earth was to be dispu∣ted: In the mean time they had leisure enough to post themselves, and did draw up in great order and quietnesse; for both being resolved to give Battle, they never skirmish••, but thought only of the main Battle.

Thus these two great Captaines drew up their armies and forces as they came up, as if they had been agreed so to do; yet the truth is, the Artillery of Thomiris her Army, did much more hurt unto the Army of Cyrus, then that of Cyrus did upon hers, because she had many more of them; and indeed the invincible Cyrus could not display the wings of his Army, nor stretch out his Battalions without great danger of the enemies Artillery and engines; yet his high resolution made all his Troops so stout, that Maugre all the mischief of these engines, they stood firm to their stations, though they saw many of themselves kill'd and wounded, amongst which the valiant Araspes received a hurt up∣his thigh; but after incredible toile, and indefatigable vigilancy, Cyrus had the satisfacti∣on

to see that his whole Army had passed the strait passages, that the body of his reserve, after they had got out of the woods, went to possesse the place which he appointed them, and that he had time enough to fight, since the Sun was above two howers high; so that though this valiant Prince knew very well, by reason of the descent into the valley, it was more difficulty to assault, then to be assaulted, yet his impatient zeal of fighting for Mandana's liberty, and his own glory, perswaded him, that it was not advantagious to give his enemies any longer time to make good their ground, but that it was much more glorious to assault then to be assaulted.

So that alwaies using to follow the dictates of his own great heart, when they were not flatly against the rules of prudence, he gave orders to advance and fight; yet for all this and much against his mind, he altered his intention, by reason of such a strange ac∣cident as was like to have proved fatally sad unto his whole Army, and cast him into such a danger, as all his valour and prudence could not repair; for the rash headlong valour of the King of Hircania, had like to have caused such a misfortune, as was not possible for him to foresee, for since the left wing of Cyrus his army was towards the boggy grounds, this Prince could not believe but that it was there secure, and that the e∣nemy would make no attempts upon it, so that he himself was alwaies in the right wing, as in the place where he expected most danger: Moreover since he knew himselfe to be the Soul of his army, and would trust none but himselfe with things of highest importance, he was extreamly busie in observing the motions of the Massagettan Army, that he might regulate his designs accordingly: Cressus for his part seeing there was nothing like to be attempted upon the left wing which he was to lead, he came to be with Cyrus, and relyed wholly upon the King of Hyrcania: but this King being extreamly vexed that Cressus should be preferred before him, because he thought him to be a vanquished King, he had a great desire to shew some high exploit in his absence; also he bore an ill will un∣to Mazares, because he thought Cyrus by his means treated Cressus so well, and bear∣ing a huge envy unto him for that noble enterprize of relieving the Fort of the Sauro∣mates, he resolved to perform some such glorious act, as should transcend all others.

In these thoughts he imagined, that if the left wing which he was to command could crosse over the boggs, he should be able to do great service, by getting behind the Wood; being perswaded that the Massagettan Army being in fear of Cyrus, could not oppose his design: so that being prepossessed by his passions which tyrannized over his heart, he never considered the dangerous consequences of that march, but went towards this marish ground with all his Cavalry, and a great part of his Infantry, not so much as sending Cyrus any word of it. Thus by this rash attempt, which was against all mi∣litary orders, he did hazard the glory of the greatest Prince upon earth, and likewise en∣dangered the losse of Mandana's liberty for ever. Cyrus who knew nothing of what the King of Assyria had done, had given the generall order to march toward the enemy, and being alwaies accustomed to be immediatly obeyed, all the severall bodies of which his army was compos'd did even begin to move, when he was acquainted with what the King of Hircania had done; however, he no sooner heard it, but without any uselesse complaints which could not remedy so great an evill, he caused his army to make a halt, and went himselfe with incredible hast to sett things in order again: But in his going, O how vexed was he against that Prince, and what disturbance was in his thoughts, who one minute before was full of hopes to conquer, and now in danger to be conquer'd, and that easily: and indeed, during this crosse conjuncture, Cyrus had reason to fear that the Massagettaus would take advantage of this great disorder; for a huge Army might be seen upon a sudden to stagger, and one might here see the Massagettans found their Trumpetts and beat their Drums, and move in Battallia, as if they intended to fall upon the Army of Cyrus.

Now did he think the dismall answer of the Sihill would be fulfilled; that he should in∣fallibly fall into the Power of Thomiris: That Mandana's Liberty would be lost, and that his Rivall would presently enjoy her. Yet since his great soul did not sink under the burthen of this injury, he bestirred himself to remedie the disaster; and to that end, he caused some Troopes of the second Brigade to advance, and supply the place of those whom the King of Hircania had carried away and left void. But though Cyrus did be∣stirre himself with as much Prudence as quicknesse; yet certainly, if Ariantes had then assaulted the Army Cyrus, that Prince who never before had bin Conquered had now lost the Victory, and perhaps hIs life. But the Heavens did more favour him, then to let him

lose his Glory by the fault of another. And fortune, who uses to favour great and He∣roique attempts, would not let the Massagettans see the advantage which was offered them, for they did not perceive what the King of Hircania had done: And the incompa∣rable Cyrus had so quickly filled up all the void places which those Troopes who went into the boggs had quitted, that not one of the Commanders of Thomiris Armie did e∣ver observe it; and the motion of their Army was caused onely because they would enlarge their Battalia, and make room for their second Division to draw up more conveniently; So that making a stop within four hundred Paces of Cyrus his Army, it was evident they had no design to fall on. On the other side, this great Captain, desiring at any rate to re∣duce things into right order, did send to the King of Hircania, such expresse and positive orders to return in all hast with his Troopes, and caused it to be spoken so earnestly in the presence of his men what danger the whole Armie was exposed unto, that whether hee would or no, they would obey: and so they did; for the Troopes which he conducted, did so quickly obey, and crossed the boggs so hastily, that they were presently on their first ground. Thus by the wise conduct of Cyrus, the whole Army was in such order as he desired, before 'twas night. This Prince had so much Command over himself, that hee received the King of Hircanias excuse extreamly sweetly, lest if he had not, he should not be so well served the next morning, as he desired to be. Yet he was vexed to the soul to see this crosse adventure had retarded fighting: But since there was no remedie, he took care for the safety of the Camp, as Ariantes did for his. So that both securing them∣selves, by severall Courts of Guard; A husht silence was in both these huge Armies which were overshaddowed with night: yet the common darknesse was lessened by reason of ma∣ny fires which the Souldiers made in both Campes, which were so near each other, that those who stood upon the hills a little distance off, could not perceive any interval which parted them: But the wonder was, the night was not disturbed with either true or false alarum from either side; but all were in as calme a silence, as if it were in the most solitary desart: yet the Camp of Cyrus saw through the Enemies Army some artificiall fires, which those who defended the Fort of Sauromates did continually cast up, which made it manifest that they were assaulted; and that the silence which then reigned was not a silence of peace, which would not be broken after Sun was up, unlesse by the harmonie of Birds. Truth is, there was not a souldier in both Armies which did not certainly know that there would be a generall Combate the next day: for the scituation of both Camps was such, as was equally impossible to retreat without the danger of defeat by being for∣ced to fight in disorder and confusion. For being both inclosed within a Plain compassed about with wood, one might well say that both Nature and Fortune did contribute un∣to a necessity of fighting. But Cyrus, being incomparable in all things, did teach his men by his own example, that brave men must expect great dangers in silence, & without unquietnesse. Therefore as soon as he had visited all the Courts of Guard, which he had placed for the safety of his Camp: he passed the rest of the night in a Tent, which stood in the head of his Infantry: he commanded also that they should wake him, an hour be∣fore day; as if he had thought his desire of Glory not enough to do it: yet his men could not obey him; for as hasty as they could be, he was before them. And Mazares, Myrsiles, Intaphernes, Atergatis, and Artamas, were no more sluggards then that vali∣ant Prince whom they followed. But though the night had been husht and quiet, yee Au∣rora was tumultuous: The fires of both Camps extinguished as the starres did; And there was then in both Campes a noise composed of so many severall noises, and such an Ecchoing Murmure as all the field was fill'd with it. The Birds themselves, (except such as live upon what death allowes them, and alwaies follow Armes) did forsake the Woods all about: and as the night spake the soft language of Peace, the break of day spoke in the thunder of War, with as grim as it looked; yet had something of delight in it. In the mean time, as quick as the Suns Course is, yet Cyrus had given his last orders before it apeared in our Horison: and gave them with so much judgement, and made those who received them, to understand them so well, as if he had inspired both spirits and hearts fit to execute them: his whole Army moved together in an instant all at once, and kept such evennesse, as they came close to the Enemy without the least disorder, though they went with such an impetuosity, as the presence of Cyrus used to inspire into all his Troopes; and which without any rashnesse, onely made their vigour and impatience of fighting to appear. In the mean time, on that side towards the right wing, there was a

tall and thick Wood, which the valiant and experienced Terez had lined with a thou∣sand Archers, who began to fight; yet found he not that advantage which he expected: for Cyrus foreseeing that the Massagettans would not leave that place unlined, he caused a party of Horse to fall upon that thousand Archers, and placed some foot also amongst his horse, between every squadron. So that these Archers being vigorously charged, they were forced to yield: yet saved not themselves by flying, for they were every man of them killed upon the place where they lay in ambuscado. But the prudence of Cyrus moving him to think that his Troops might be squandered in the Wood, he commanded Ma∣zares to wheel about the Wood to the right hand, with his first brigade, to prevent that disorder. So as this Generous Rivall obeying him, Cyrus in the head of the second brigade, and towards the left side of the Wood he advanced to the Enemy, with all the Gallants of his Army: and advanced with the same valour, wherewith he had vanquished others. In the mean time Mazares, who was as valiant as amorous, and who was well knowing in the art of War, wheeled about the Wood without any disorder, and to lose no time, he caused the body which he commanded to draw towards the right hand, to the end he might assault the Massagettans on the flank, whilst Cyrus assaulted them in the Front.

The ambitious Octomasades who commanded the left wing of the Massagettans, was extreamly surprised, when contrary to his expectation he saw himself assaulted on two sides; for he was confident in the thousand Archers which Terez had placed in the Wood, through which he knew any must passe before they could come and assault him on that side: yet for all his surprise, hee behaved himself like a man of courage: and though he might be taxed with want of a little foresight; yet could not be accused for want of valour; And indeed he did very gallantly resist some squadrons which assaulted him: but without successe: For as there is nothing so dangerous as to alter the orders of Troops, in the face of a terrible Enemy. So upon the very first shock Mazares broke many squdrons of Thomiris; So that the Troops of Octomasades tumbled one over ano∣ther as soon as Cyrus charged them in Person; and fled with so much precipitation, as ne∣ver was the like disorder seen.

But since th is valiant Prince knew that flying Enemies are already overcome, he ne∣ver followed them; but desiring to find a more noble subject unto his valour; he appoin∣ed Mazares to vanquish the Cavalry which he had already squandered, lest they should rally again; and went himselfe streight unto the Enemies Infantry, against whom he did even miracles, as afterwards you shall hear; But that you may better see, how victory followes Cyrus and none else; It chanced that whilst he had put to flight all that stood in head against him, and thought it not fit to follow them, and whilst he wheeled about his squadrons against the Massagettan Infantry, not one of his men being out of Ranke, he conceived himself able to go behind the Army of Thomiris, and advantagiously fall upon that victorious wing which had routed Cressus, whose Brigade indeed was the deci∣ding point of the Battle.

Thus it may wel be said, that his Prudence and his Valour were almost equal gainers; and forced Fortune to render Justice unto the equity of his cause; & he routed them. However the eternally renowned Cyrus did not quietly enjoy this greet glory which he had gotten and vvell deserved: for since his Rivall vvas yet living, and Mandana not released, he•• thought himself not at al happy. Yet he was joyed to hear that his intelligence concerning Ciaxares was not true; yet those reports did not rise without some ground: for doubtlesse, the King of Medes was so extreamly grieved at this last carrying away of Mandana, that he fell so extreamly sick, as all in Ecbatan feared his death, and all the Kingdome thought him dead. Cyrus was not joyed at this newes only, because he loved Ciaxares, though he had held him Prisoner; but also because the Princesse should not be grieved at her Fathers death at a time when she was deprived of all consolation, and loaded with all miseries. And that she might hear nothing of it, he made continuall skirmishes upon all favourable occasions.

But after Cyrus had entirely defeated the left wing of his Enemies (as I told you had assaulted the Infantry of the Massagettans, and assaulted them in such order and vigour without the least disorder in his owne, hee also routed the Infantry of Callipides; those of the Issedons; and quite defeated those of the two Scythian Kings.

But when he was in this glorious condition, wherein hee might well hope to be quickly Conqueror, he saw upon a sudden the pittifull-state unto which his left wing was brought; and plainly saw, that all did absolutely depend upon those Forces which were with him. So that to lose no time, in following those whom he had al∣ready Routed; he thought onely of Conquering those, who had Routed his men. So that after he had by his looks put fresh hearts into his men, he forsook his new got Victory and went to fall upon that part of the Army of Thomiris which had routed his; and finding them all carelesse, and in such a negligence as Victory useth to put them into, who know not how to use it after it is gotten, he entirely defeated them without much pain. And so it happed, that those who escaped the Victory of Cyrus by flying, were met withall by Mazares. Thus the illustrious Cyrus had the glory to vanquish those, who vanquished his; Entirely to defeat the two wings of his Enemies Army; and to have vanquished a great part of Thoniris her foot. There remained now, none but a huge body of Infantry to fight with, which being composed onely of Massagettans, were placed near the Artillery of that Army: and who seemed to stand in such a resolute Posture, that it was easie to see that they would defend their lives and liberties, with the last drop of that blood; the valiant Terez commanded this body: but being very lame by reason of the former received wounds, hee could not ride; but alwaies was carried in a little Chariot. This old experienced Captain, be∣ing thus in the head of these Massagettans, Cyrus assaulted them; and he made the more hast, because hee understood by some Prisoners which were taken, that the Prince Aripithis was coming up with a Puissant Army of Sauromates, and that hee was already in the Wood; also understanding that Mazares (who was in pursuite of those whom he routed) had not met with Aripithis, hee thought it best to fall on this Enemy before the other was joyned. Yet he had but few horse with him, for they were all busie in Pillaging after the last Victory. But for all that, or without staying for the body of his Reserve, he couragiously charged the Enemy, though hee had but few horse to back him. But after he had beaten all the severall bodies of Thomiris Army, and not finding Ariantes, he charged this in hopes of meeting with him. However Terez seeing Cyrus come in with such fury, yet moved not: but commanded his men not to draw an Arrow untill all their Enemies wree within lesse then Arrow-shot; But when Cyrus was vvithin that distance, Terez that old Souldier, opened his Batta∣lions, and gave such a volley from their Engines, and Bowes, that the Aire vvas ob∣scur'd, and the Army of Cyrus extreamly galled; and if the extream valour of that Prince had not held up their hearts, those vvho vanquished others had novv been vanquished themselves. But as good luck vvas, Terez had no Cavalry to repulse them, and so since he could make no advantage of their disorder, they did not recoyl: but Cyrus did so enharten them, that he led them on again. But Terez having time enough to charge his Engines again, this second assault had no better successe then the first. And it was the third time before the Conqueror of Asia could break these fierce Enemies, though he did things which were absolute Prodigies; and though the Princes with him did signalize themselves by a thousand acts of courage. Yet all this resolute valour of these Massagettans, was uselesse to them; for Cyrus having caused the body of his reserve to advance; and some other Troops whom hee had sent in pursuite, being returned, he compassed about this valiant Infantry on all sides. So as these couragious Massagettans, having no way left but to render themselves, and since they might do it with honour, they made such signes as those use who demand quarter, and the illustrious Cyrus desiring to save the lives of such brave men, ad∣vanced towards them to take their words, and to give his; but since he advanced without making any sign of giving quarter, they thought he came to assault them, so that discharging their engines and Arrows afresh, all those who followed Cyrus, saw that Prince in such imminent danger, that out of their loves to him, they fell up∣on these valiant Massagettans without any orders, and so assaulted them on all sides at once, that they quite broke them, and dispersed their Battalions: In the mean time, Cyrus moved with a generous Passion to see so many brave souldiers like to pe∣rish, his action was as glorious, in striving to save them as it was a little before in

killing others; for maugre all the tumult and confusion, hee ran into the midst of the Conquered, and Conquerors, crying as loud as ever he could that quarter should be given to the Massagettans, menacing with heroique fury, all those who helped him to get the victory, if they did not pardon the Conquered and obey him. This command was no sooner heard, but presently the Souldiers of Cyrus ceased killing, and the Massagettans charmed with the clemency of their Conqueror, threw down their Armes, and flocked all about him, looking upon him then as their Protector, whom a minut before they fought against as their enemy: Indeed their was not an Officer, who did not desire the honour of rendring himselfe unto that Prince, and not a common souldier who at least longed not to come near him, and they seemed not sorry for losing the Battle, since so great and clement a Prince had gotten it; and their actions were so significative to express the high thoughts they had of this Hero's clemency, that words needed not to express them; for maugre the tumult which could not be appeased in an instant, they acknowledged that their joyes to see their illustri∣ous Conqueror did much comfort them for being Conquered.

In the meane time, Cyrus knowing that Conquerors must never sleepe in the Armes of a Victory, as soone as he had saved the live of these valiant Massagettans, had given Orders for the safety of the Prisoners, and had commanded to have a care of the body of the valiant Tlerez, who was killed at this bout, hee intended presently to Rallie his victorious Troopes, purposely to relieve Mazares, in case he had met and were repulsed by Aripithis; and to goe himselfe and fall upon the Prince of Sauro∣mates, if he durst come out of the Woods unto the Plaines. But as he was busied in Rallying them together, Mazares who had been in pursuite of his Enemies, arived, and acquainted Cyrus, that Aripithis not daring to engage him in the Plaine, kept still in the Woods, where he had received into the narrow passes, the Troopes which he had broken; adding, that for all this, he pursued them hastily, and understood by some prisoners taken in the Woods, that the Forces of Aripithis which had not fought, were retreated in such confusion, that one could hardly discern them from those who defeated them. But can you not learne from those Prisoners (said Cyrus, after he had in few words commended Mazares for what he had done) the reason why I should not meet with Ariantes all this day, though I have most carefully sought for him? nor can you not learne where Thomiris was during the fight? or in what place the Prince her Sonne fought? As for Ariantes sir, replied Mazares, you were not likely to meet him, for whilest you sir were defeating the Left-wing of his Army, he fought in the Right, and routed your Left-wing: so that whilest you were assaulting his Infantry, he left the wing which he commanded, to helpe those whom I pursued; but seeing he could not, and knew by those whom you routed, that you had vanquished his victorious wing; he went to joyne with Thomiris, who stayed in that part of the wood where Aripithis was to come. So that seeing no like∣lihood of victory, they sent Orders to those Forces which were before the Fort, to retire, and they themselves also are retired: Aripithis staying farre in the wood with his forces, I did not think good to engage him in the narrow Passes, but came to you sir, to tell you, that there is none who can dispute the victory to you, but as for Spargapises I know nothing. Mazares had no sooner done speaking, but Cyrus de∣siring to teach his men by his example, that all blessings come onely from heaven, he fell downe upon his knees, and looking up to the Sunne, which is the adored Deity of the Persians, he gave thanks for the victory: Thus he was seene victorious in the midst of a field full of dead and dying men, under the homage of his valour unto the God whom he adored. All his Troopes after his example did the like, and eve∣ry one according to the Religion of his Country, did the like gratitude for such a signall victory: indeed never was any more compleat, the whole Army of the Ene∣my was vanquished, not a squadron unscattered and undispersed. Few of the Officers, but what were either kil'd or prisoners: the valiant Terez dyed in the head of that couragious Infantry which fought the last: All the Enemies Engines and Batteries were taken, and served for a Trophie of Glory unto the Conqueror; their Bag∣gage enriched all the Souldiers of Cyrus his Army; and in testimony of this great

Conquerors victory, he incamped in the Enemies Campe; but his greatest glory was, that Myrsiles, Artamas, Intaphernes, Atergates, Gobrias, Gadates, Indathirses, and all that were at this great dayes worke, did publish aloud, that Cyrus alone wonne the bat••el.

And it is most certaine, without any flattery of him, that the prudence by which he guided his valour, did get him the day; for had he not restrained the impetuosity of his courage, and the forwardness of his Troopes, when he had broken the Left-wing of his Enemies, things had not succeeded so happily. For Cressus having led on his Troopes with a little too much precipitation, they were presently routed; not but that hee did signalize himselfe upon that occasion, and shewed much courage; but yet after he had received a great wound in his right Arme, and was carryed out of the fight, he had the sorow to see that wing which he commanded quite put to flight; many battalians of his Infantry torne in pieces, all his Engines taken by the Massa∣gettans; and indeed to have seene all his men perish, had not the body of Reserve advanced in the Areare to their reliefe. Thus one would have said, that the victory had been on both sides; for the Right-wing of Cyrus, where he himselfe was, did rout the Left-wing of Thomiris: and the Right-wing of Thomiris, where Arian∣tes was, did rout the Left-wing of Cyrus.

But whilest this double victory was on either side, the Infantry was not idle; for that of Cyrus advanced against that of the Massagettans. After all, the most pleasing of his thoughts upon this occasion was, to imagine that the noise of his victory would reach Mandana; and that she would thank him for what he had done to deliver her.

As he was thus enjoying the sweet fruits of his victory, in thinking upon his Princess, Chrisantes came hastily to him, and told him, that one of the Prisoners who had the honour to be taken by his own hand, was the Prince Spargapises. How? (said Cyrus) the Son of Thomiris my Prisoner? Yes Sir, (replyed Chrisantes) But those unto whom you committed all the Prisoners in guard, having observed that this Prince whom they knew not, had made more endeavours to escape then any of the rest, and seeing that they had a great number to guard, they bound him for the more securitie; but a Massagettan who had seen me heretofore with you at the Tents Royall, not being able to endurethe Son of his Queen to be in that condition, and considering that I could not know him, because he was at Issedon, when you Sir were with Thomiris, he acquainted me who he was, in hopes of better usage: but Spargapises hearing and observing that I understood his language, he called unto me: Since I cannot conceal my selfe (said he unto me) I pray let Cyrus know how his men use me like a slave, and I desire so much favour from him, as to be treated as a Prisoner of Warre, and not to be tyed up as I am. This Prince had no sooner said so, but going to him, I endeavoured to let him know that you would be extreamly sorry for the usage he had received, and I would presently have caused him to be unbound, but he who had the chief command of the guard not being there, the Souldiers who understood not what that Prince said unto me, would not lose him, so that I came in all hast to acquaint you Sir, that you may give orders for it. Cyrus no sooner heard what Chrisantes said, but he imagined that Mandana would be loaded with the same chains Spargapises was, and that Thomiris would revenge upon her the hard usage her Sonne had received, so that being both griev'd and vexed at what his men had done, though he was very glad of such a Prisoner, he sent Hidaspes with Chrisantes to cause him to be delivered, and to bring him to his Tent, commanding them to tell Spargapises, that he had ra∣ther have been bound himselfe, then to see so great a Prince as he in such a condi∣tion.

Hidaspes and Chrisautes, according to the orders of Cyrus, went to Spargapises, and unbound him with their own hands, after they had told him what Cyrus had said: As long as they spoke, this young Prince (who was very lovely, though of a surly deportment) did hearken to them without any interruption, but he hearkened unto them with such a fretting look, as made it seem he took his misfortune with much impatiency, so that desiring to comfort him, they added unto what Cyrus had 〈4 pages missing〉〈4 pages missing〉

also charged him with a Letter to Doralissa, Feraulas another to Martessia; Hidaspes and Gobrias desired him to enquire very carefully whether a Lady came unto Thomi∣ris, whose name was Arpasia, conducted by a man whose name was Licander. Ado∣nacris also writ by him unto Agathirses, who he knew was with Thomiris, and thereby moved him to compose things as much as he could: And Anabaris also writ unto all his friends which he had in that Court to do the like. Thus Ortal∣gues was charged with so many different commissions, that he stood in need of all his wit to acquit himselfe well of them all: Mazares had a good mind to send one unto Mandana, but he Mastered himselfe, and contented himselfe with thinking upon her, without moving her to think upon him. In the mean time, Cyrus talked a long while with Anacharsis in private; after which, that sage Scythian went with the Envoy of Thomiris, who went next the Chariot which carryed the Corps of Spargapises: But assoon as they were gone, Cyrus gave himselfe wholly to fitt his Army for an advance towards the Tents Royall, in case Tho∣miris did not change her mind, as there was no great likelyhood she would. In the mean time Cyrus was in such a miserable condition, as no signes of any victory was to be seen in him. Thomiris and Ariantes suffered incredible torment of mind; and Mandana, though a Captive, yet had more sweet minutes then they all had; for since the fame of Cyrus his victory had reached her ear, maugre all the oppo∣sitions of Ariantes, she was extreamly well satisfied, and talked merrily with Doralissa: and Martessia. The Princesse Istrina, and the Princess of Bithina, were joyed beyond meafure, for they verily believed that it was advan∣tagious for them that Cyrus should be Conqueror; and the fair Arpasia, whom Lican∣der had brought unto Thomiris, was in the same mind.

In the meane time, Ariantes used all his endeavour to Rallie that Army which Cy∣rus had Routed: and gave all requisite orders for securing and guarding the narrow passes in the Wood, that his Rivall might not advance towards the Tents Royall, un∣till all the Forces of Thomiris were joyned. Aripithis who bore a deadly hatred unto Cyrus, because he was perswaded, that if Thomiris had not loved him, he should have been happy; therefore he endeavoured all he could to give a stop unto the Victories of that Prince. Yet he wished with all his heart that Mandana were out of the Power of Thomiris, and his mind was so ravelled that he knew not himself what to wish. Since his Troopes did not yet fight, he stayed at the entry into the wood, to stop Cyrus if he advanced. So it happed, that when Spargapises was killed a Prisoner escaped, for this accident made such a noise, as the Prisoners were more carelesly guarded; their souldiers lurking some nights in the woods, at lest came to the place where A∣ripithis was. This Prince knowing hee had been a Prisoner unto Cyrus, asked him what newes; The souldiers having but a confused knowledge of Spargapises death, said, that that Prince was taken: That the souldiers of Cyrus bound him, and carried him into a Tent separate from theirs, and that a little time after it was said he was dead, Yet adding afterwards, that the souldiers of Cyrus said he killed himself. Ari∣pithis desiring no more, then to drive Cyrus out of the heart of Thomiris, made use of this report, to that end; Not that he did suspect Cyrus would ever kill Spargapises: but knowing that Thomiris was of a violent spirit; and that the tale of this souldier was something probable, and enough to make that Queen think that Cyrus had trea∣ted her son very ill; he moved this souldier by large promises of recompence, to tell Thomiris the same tale he told him, and to chuse his time when he should be present. At first, this souldier dorred at it: for the valour and clemency of Cyrus having gain∣ed his heart, he was unwilling to infuse any suspitions of cruelty into Thomiris. But at last, Aripithis telling him, that it highly concerned Thomiris to know it, and joyn∣ing menaces with his promises, he undertook it. So that as soon as Aripithis came to the Tents Royall and was with Thomiris, this souldier presented himself, and told the Queen what he had told Aripithis: to wit, that the Prince her Son was taken Prisoner; that they bound him; that he was carried into a Tent by himself; and that presently after it was reported he was dead, which made such a hurley burley, that in the interim he escaped. Thomiris no sooner heard this from the souldier, but Aripi∣this

added, that he knew as much from two others, though he durst not tell her. Is it possible (cryed out Thomiris) That my Son should be dead? Dead by orders from Cyrus? Is Cyrus capable of such a bloody Act, against all the Lawes of Honor or War? Is his hatred of me so high, as it makes him violate all manner of Rights? Since so, I must and will be revenged. As she pronounced these words, one came and told her, that Anacharsis was come with the messenger she sent to Cyrus; and brought the body of the Prince her Son. She no soooner heard this, but all in a fury, she went out, and passed from Tent to Tent, untill she came unto one which opened into a great Plain, as if she would her self go see whether this was true or no: But as soon as she came into this great Tent, she saw the Coffin in which the Prince her Son did lie. This sad object both grieving and amazing her, and her mind being also highly incensed to think that the man whom of all the World she loved best, should kill her Son, she was almost starke mad. She no sooner saw the Coffin, but after such a sad cry; as would have tendered a heart of stone, she addressed her self unto Anacharsis: How durst you (said she unto him with eyes ful of fury) bring me any thing from the murthe∣rer of my Son? who certainly would never have sent me his Corpes, but because hee hoped it would be my death. The Phrase you give Madam unto that great Prince who sent me to you, doth so ill and so little sute unto him, (said Anacharsis to her) that I am forced to interrupt your Majestie, and to hinder you from wronging the Generous, and most illustrious Prince upon Earth. Ah Anacharsis (cryed shee) I must interrupt you: For I cannot endure to hear a Prince commended who has treated my Son so ill, who caused him to be bound like a slave, and who has most inhumanely stabbed him. I beseech you Madam (replyed Anacharsis) be pleased to receive the truth from my mouth, and harken not unto those Lies which are belched out by the Enemies of Cyrus. For believe it Madam; confidently believe it, that Cyrus never treated Spargapises ill: But on the Contrary, sent in all hast to unbind him; and was grieved to the soul when he heard that young and generous Prince had stab∣bed himself, as soon as ever he was unbound. Since I was not in the Tent where that unfortunate Prince dyed, replyed she, I cannot directly tell the passages: But I am sure that in all likelyhood, Cyrus caused him to be killed. For he was bound, and none of the Prisoners besides; he was carried into a Tent by himselfe: and as soon as two men came to him from Cyrus, his death was presently published. Also though it bee as you say; yet Cyrus is not innocent: for though my son did not die by any order from him, yet the rigour which was used to him, did cause his death: and therefore I charge you to say no more in his behalf; but command you to tell him from mee, that I declare eternal War with him: That in revenge of my sons death, I will loaden Mandana with more Irons, then that unfortunate Prince carried. And that within a few daies I will send him back the Corps of that Princesse whom he adores, in the same Coffin which brought my Sonne. As she said so, the Prince Ariantes coming to her, and hearing these words, hee grew pale with fear and wonder; So that his love of Mandana moving him, he was necessitated to justifie his Rivall, lest the vio∣lence of Thomiris should become dangerous. Also shee had no sooner pronounced terrible words, but Ariantes spoke unto her with as much reverence as sorrow: you know Madam (said he unto her) that Fate hath brought me into that condition, as I can never be a friend unto Cyrus: but have many reasons to hate him; Yet for al that, honour bids me tell your Majesty, that I can never believe that Cyrus did either use ill or kill the Prince Srargapises; for he is one that stands more upon his glory, then to have his hand in any base act; and I must tell you Madam, that Mandana being in your hands, it is not credible he should ever do such a thing. I know (said she unto him) that this Prince had no reason for it, but I know better, that howsoever it was, he was the cause of my sonnes death, and if I cannot be revenged upon him, yet I ought, and will upon Mandana, and therefore (added she, trans∣ported with fury) I take it ill you should set limits to my vengeance, and justifie the murtherer of a Prince in presence of his Corps, and unto whom you should have been subject. For Heavens sake Madam (said Atacharsis then) stifle all these thoughts, and let your reason surmount your sorrows; for I am most confident, that

to morrow you will repent of this daies thoughts. I have already told you (replied she) that I will hearken no more unto you; yet tell Cyrus, that if within three daies he will come and put himselfe into my fetters, I will spare Mandana's life, if he will not, I will take my course, and in lieu of seeing her in triumph, as he hoped, he shall see her in Spargapises Cosfin. Anacharsis and Ariantes seeing her so incensed, would have said something to appease her fury; but abruptly left them, after she had given three commands. The First, to set the Corps of Spargapises in one of her Tents, in the hands of Religious men: the second to double the guards upon Mandana: and the third, that Anacharsis should depart that very minute, and not speak unto any one living. And indeed this wise and victorious Scythian, was forced to obey this unjust Princess, and carry unto Cyrus the saddest news that ever he received, since Mazares told him at Synope, that Mandana was drowned.

The end of the Ninth Part.